dare_v nâ—…_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o of_o those_o god_n because_o of_o the_o inveterat_fw-la custom_n of_o his_o country_n k_o heaven_n and_o who_o tully_n with_o the_o stoic_n make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 31._o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o varro_n who_o we_o be_v sorry_a shall_v make_v play_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o true_a god_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o judgement_n see_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n so_o religious_o do_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v the_o roman_n their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n any_o institution_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v they_o their_o god_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n but_o see_v that_o the_o former_a have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n hereof_o from_o the_o elder_a antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…t_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o honour_v then_o to_o contemn_v they_o wherein_o this_o judicious_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o write_v will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v one_o may_v but_o have_v conjecture_v this_o but_o that_o himself_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n which_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o know_v nay_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v nevertheless_a think_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n shut_v up_o their_o ah_o teletae_n and_o their_o b_o most_o secret_a mystery_n in_o wall_n here_o he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o play_v double_a make_v themselves_o the_o master_n both_o over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v from_o who_o dominion_n nothing_o free_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n say_v further_o that_o he_o think_v only_o those_o to_o discern_v god_n who_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soul_n move_a and_o sway_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o hereby_o though_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o maker_n god_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n yet_o if_o the_o city_n custom_n have_v permit_v he_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v but_o have_v this_o only_a controversy_n wâ—…th_v he_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n maker_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n without_o idol_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o still_o quoth_v he_o religion_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o pure_a to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v among_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o conclude_v that_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v that_o first_o invent_v image_n they_o free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v unto_o error_n be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o idol_n will_v make_v the_o god_n themselves_o seem_v contemptible_a but_o whereas_o he_o â—…aith_v they_o add_v unto_o error_n that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n there_o before_o that_o image_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n that_o these_o only_o discern_v god_n which_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o god_n honour_n will_v have_v be_v pure_a without_o image_n these_o position_n declare_v how_o near_o the_o truth_n he_o draw_v for_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a against_o such_o a_o overgrow_v error_n he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o how_o that_o one_o only_a god_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v even_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o thâ—…_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v picture_v and_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v in_o so_o neâ—…e_v a_o path_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v persuade_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a nature_n create_v the_o soul_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o what_o ever_o foolery_n those_o man_n have_v discover_v of_o their_o god_n in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o rather_o then_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n to_o dissuade_v they_o wherefore_o that_o we_o allege_v from_o they_o be_v to_o control_v those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o what_o a_o damn_a slavery_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o same_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o so_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o voutchsafe_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v deliver_v us._n l._n vives_n the_o a_o teletae_n a_o sacrifice_n most_o secret_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a so_o call_v because_o it_o consume_v teletâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v or_o to_o consume_v that_o some_o think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o theâ—…_n perfection_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o porphyry_n write_v and_o be_v beside_o expiation_n to_o bacchus_n record_v in_o orpheus_n and_o musâ—…us_n plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o that_o tâ—…ght_n how_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n the_o live_n the_o dead_a and_o every_o private_a man_n by_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o it_o all_o be_v call_v â—…eletae_fw-la though_o plaâ—…_n say_v the_o teletae_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o hell_n b_o sâ—…cret_a of_o ceres_n and_o other_o c_o the_o old_a numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi num._n nor_o have_v they_o any_o picture_n at_o all_o oâ—…_n any_o god_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o teâ—…e_v year_n they_o build_v only_a temple_n and_o little_a oratory_n but_o never_o a_o image_n in_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o conceive_v god_n in_o any_o form_n but_o their_o intelligence_n euseb_n dyony_n also_o say_v that_o numa_n build_v the_o god_n temple_n but_o no_o image_n come_v in_o they_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n follow_v the_o greek_n foolery_n and_o the_o tuscan_n rome_n first_o teach_v the_o erection_n of_o statue_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v say_v go_v to_o now_o religion_n have_v profit_v for_o though_o numa_n invent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o curious_a superstition_n yet_o neither_o be_v there_o temple_n nor_o statue_n as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_n religion_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a thrifty_a ceremony_n no_o skie-towring_a capitol_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a altar_n make_v of_o sod_n earthen_a dish_n the_o perfume_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o god_n in_o no_o place_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tuscan_a art_n in_o sculpture_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 32._o he_o faith_n also_o that_o in_o the_o god_n genealogy_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o poet_n more_o than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o the_o old_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n have_v their_o belief_n of_o so_o many_o sex_n marriage_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v because_o the_o politic_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v especial_o endeavour_n to_o nuzzle_v their_o people_n in_o this_o illusive_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a worshipper_n but_o even_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v to_o delude_v they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v possess_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v deceive_v so_o unjust_a and_o devil-like_a prince_n persuade_v their_o people_n to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o bind_v their_o affection_n the_o firm_a to_o their_o service_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o what_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v avoid_v both_o the_o charm_n of_o prince_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n chap._n 33._o wherefore_o god_n that_o only_o and_o true_a author_n of_o felicity_n he_o give_v
the_o son_n so_o gentle_a and_o indeed_o so_o full_a a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v vespasian_n call_v mankind_n delicacy_n sueton._n i_o have_v resolve_v say_v pliny_n the_o second_o in_o his_o prefaâ—…_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n to_o titus_n the_o son_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o most_o mirthful_a emperâ—…_n for_o that_o stile_n be_v the_o fit_a as_o be_v your_o old_a inheritance_n from_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n domitian_n be_v neither_o like_a father_n nor_o brother_n but_o bloody_a and_o hate_a of_o all_o man_n e_z the_o apostata_fw-la a_o fugitive_a or_o turncoat_n for_o be_v first_o a_o christian_a libanius_n the_o sophister_n pervert_v domitian_n he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v all_o for_o oracle_n lot_n with_o craft_n and_o promise_n of_o magician_n where-by_a he_o come_v to_o destruction_n be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o one_o as_o fit_v for_o julian._n empire_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v that_o the_o original_n and_o conclusion_n of_o war_n be_v all_o at_o god_n dispose_n chap._n 22._o so_o likewise_o do_v he_o with_o the_o time_n and_o end_n of_o war_n be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n just_o to_o correct_v or_o merciful_o to_o pity_v mankind_n end_v they_o soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o will_v pompeyes_n asleep_o pirate_n war_n and_o scipio_n his_o b_o third_z african_n war_n be_v end_v end_v with_o incredible_a celerity_n the_o slave_n be_v also_o c_o though_o it_o cost_v rome_n two_o consul_n and_o many_o captain_n make_v all_o italy_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o picenes_n martian_n pelignian_o italian_n all_o seek_v to_o pluck_v their_o neck_n from_o their_o long_a and_o strict_a servitude_n unto_o rome_n though_o it_o now_o have_v subdue_v huge_a dominion_n and_o raze_v carthage_n in_o this_o war_n the_o roman_n be_v sore_o foil_v d_o two_o consul_n kill_v and_o many_o a_o tall_a soldier_n and_o worthy_a senator_n leave_v dead_a yet_o this_o war_n have_v continuance_n but_o unto_o the_o 5._o year_n marry_o the_o second_o african_a war_n last_v a_o great_a while_n eighteen_o year_n to_o the_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o commonweal_n and_o almost_o the_o utter_a ruin_n end_v thereof_o 70000._o soldier_n fall_v in_o e_z two_o battle_n the_o first_o afrâ—…can_n war_n hold_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n mithridates_n war_n f_z forty_o year_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a laudable_a time_n the_o roman_n have_v any_o better_a rule_n to_o dispatch_v war_n soon_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o samnite_n war_n last_v g_o almost_o fifty_o year_n wherein_o the_o roman_n be_v conquer_v even_o unto_o slavery_n but_o because_o they_o love_v not_o glory_n for_o justice_n but_o justice_n for_o glory_n they_o h_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o league_n which_o they_o have_v make_v these_o i_o write_v because_o some_o be_v ignorant_a in_o antiquity_n and_o othersome_a be_v dissembler_n of_o what_o they_o know_v may_v otherwise_o upon_o discovery_n of_o a_o long_a war_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o potent_a and_o if_o the_o old_a adoration_n be_v restore_v that_o war_n will_v have_v be_v end_v by_o the_o roman_n virtue_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o mars_n and_o bellona_n assoon_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v let_v they_o that_o read_v of_o their_o war_n recollect_v but_o what_o ay_o uncertain_a fortune_n the_o ancient_a roman_n have_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v toss_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n with_o thousand_o storm_n of_o invasion_n and_o arm_n and_o then_o let_v they_o needs_o confess_v what_o so_o fain_o they_o will_v conceal_v and_o cease_v in_o this_o opposition_n against_o god_n power_n to_o possess_v other_o with_o error_n and_o be_v the_o butcher_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n l._n vives_n pompeys_n a_o pirate_n war_v end_v in_o forty_o day_n after_o pompey_n departure_n from_o brundâ—…_n flor._n cic._n pro_fw-la leg_n manl._n b_o third_z african_n begin_v and_o end_v in_o three_o year_n c_o although_o arius_n the_o prâ—…tor_n and_o two_o consul_n cn._n lentulus_n and_o l._n gellius_n be_v overthrow_v by_o spartacus_n d_o two_o consul_n l._n â—…ul_a caesar_n and_o p._n rutilius_n lâ—…uie_n e_z two_o battle_n at_o thrasyâ—…ne_n and_o at_o cannae_n f_z forty_o year_n florus_n but_o it_o be_v first_o stay_v by_o a_o peace_n make_v with_o sylla_n then_o renew_v by_o l._n lucullus_n and_o last_o end_v by_o pompey_n the_o great_a g_o almost_o fifty_o forty_o nine_o as_o eutropius_n and_o orosius_n account_n florus_n say_v fifty_o appian_n eighty_o and_o he_o be_v near_o liâ—…es_v account_n that_o say_v the_o roman_n war_n with_o the_o sâ—…nites_v last_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o uncertainty_n of_o fortune_n lib._n 23._o but_o if_o fabius_n gurges_n end_v it_o in_o his_o consulship_n it_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n from_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n val._n coruinus_fw-la and_o cornelius_n cossus_n but_o indeed_o the_o samnite_n join_v with_o pyrrhus_n and_o have_v have_v a_o conflict_n before_o with_o dâ—…ntatus_n between_o gurges_n his_o consulship_n and_o pyrrhus_n his_o come_n into_o italy_n h_z break_v the_o peace_n this_o liâ—…ie_n she_o weth_z crooked_o enough_o lib._n 9_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n childish_o delude_v the_o faith_n league_n and_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v to_o pontius_n captain_n of_o the_o samâ—…tes_n it_o be_v true_a for_o they_o seek_v forth_o childish_a evasion_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n ay_o vncertaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_n euentus_fw-la here_o for_o fortune_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o euentus_fw-la may_v have_v euentus_fw-la the_o plural_a number_n ualla_fw-la say_v it_o be_v rare_a but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o be_v so_o use_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o battle_n wherein_o rhadagaisus_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v slay_v with_o all_o his_o army_n chap._n 23._o nay_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o act_n do_v with_o in_o our_o memory_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v with_o thanksgiving_a but_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o smother_v it_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n which_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o graceless_a and_o ungrateful_a as_o they_o rhadagaisus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o gâ—…es_n have_v bring_v a_o huge_a army_n even_o before_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n and_o hold_v his_o sword_n even_o over_o their_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o day_n be_v overthrow_v so_o suddeâ—…ly_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o roman_a being_n slay_v slay_a no_o nor_o yet_o wounâ—…_n his_o whole_a army_n consist_v of_o above_o ten_o thousand_o man_n be_v utter_o defeat_v â—…ee_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n take_v and_o just_o behead_v if_o this_o wicked_a barâ—…_n have_v enter_v rome_n with_o those_o force_n who_o will_v he_o have_v spare_v what_o place_n will_v he_o have_v honour_v what_o god_n will_v he_o have_v fear_v who_o blood_n who_o chastity_n shall_v have_v escape_v he_o but_o o_o how_o these_o wretch_n boast_v of_o his_o precedent_a conquest_n that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o victorious_a that_o he_o have_v get_v such_o and_o such_o field_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrificer_n to_o those_o god_n which_o christianity_n have_v chase_v from_o rome_n for_o at_o his_o approach_n thither_o where_o by_o the_o bâ—…ck_n of_o god_n majesty_n he_o be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o his_o fame_n be_v so_o spacious_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v we_o here_o at_o carthage_n that_o the_o pagan_n believe_v report_v and_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v conquer_v by_o any_o of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o suffâ—…_n the_o roman_n to_o adore_v those_o god_n who_o good_a favour_n he_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v thus_o they_o never_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o chastiâ—…e_v the_o world_n corruption_n with_o a_o great_a barbarian_a irruption_n yet_o do_v moderate_v his_o justice_n with_o such_o mercy_n that_o at_o first_o he_o give_v their_o leader_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o serve_v shall_v gain_v no_o soul_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o conquest_n and_o then_o when_o such_o barbarian_n have_v take_v rome_n as_o against_o all_o custom_n of_o hostiliâ—…_n defend_v such_o as_o flee_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n only_o in_o reverence_n of_o christianity_n proâ—…ing_v themselves_o far_o great_a enemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o dâ—…ls_n and_o sacrilegion_n sacrifice_n in_o which_o the_o other_o repose_v his_o trust_n then_o unto_o the_o oppose_a soldier_n themselves_o thus_o god_n do_v
fact_n by_o the_o villain_n of_o his_o court_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o christian_n who_o nero_n be_v assure_v shall_v smart_v for_o all_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n so_o they_o do_v indeed_o and_o be_v so_o extreme_o torture_v that_o their_o pang_n draw_v tear_n from_o their_o severe_a spectator_n seneca_n mean_v while_o beg_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o contrie_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o chamber_n for_o diverse_a month_n tacitus_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o malice_n that_o nero_n sacrilege_n procure_v but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o massacre_n of_o innocent_n b_o manichee_n they_o revile_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jew_n law_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvultdeum_fw-la they_o scripture_n they_o say_v god_n do_v not_o give_v but_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n against_o those_o augustine_n write_v many_o book_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n vanity_n that_o they_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n have_v not_o power_n to_o help_v in_o the_o temporal_a chap._n 12._o now_o for_o the_o three_o theology_n mythycall_a physical_a and_o political_a or_o fabulous_a natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o life_n eternal_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o fabulous_a for_o that_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o reject_v and_o reprehend_v nor_o from_o the_o civil_a for_o that_o be_v prove_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v let_v that_o be_v add_v which_o the_o forepast_a book_n contain_v chief_o the_o 4._o concern_v the_o giver_n of_o happiness_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o goddess_n to_o who_o shall_v one_o go_v for_o eternal_a life_n but_o to_o she_o but_o be_v none_o but_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o what_o god_n must_v we_o offer_v ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o that_o felicity_n for_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a happiness_n which_o we_o so_o entire_o affect_v but_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v that_o none_o of_o those_o filth-adored_n god_n can_v give_v it_o those_o that_o be_v more_o filthy_o angry_a unless_o that_o worship_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o herein_o prove_v themselves_o direct_a devil_n what_o be_v say_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o now_o he_o that_o can_v give_v felicity_n how_o can_v he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n we_o call_v endless_a felicity_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n live_v eternal_o in_o pain_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o be_v rather_o life_n eternal_a death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o death_n so_o sore_a nor_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o never_o end_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o that_o immortal_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v but_o live_v some_o way_n therefore_o the_o great_a death_n it_o can_v endure_v be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n and_o constitution_n in_o endless_a punishment_n so_o he_o only_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o be_v endlesse_o happy_a that_o give_v true_a felicity_n which_o since_o the_o politic_a god_n can_v give_v as_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o their_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o first_o five_o precedent_a book_n and_o much_o less_o for_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o last_o book_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o help_n have_v convince_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v because_o old_a custom_n keep_v fast_a root_n that_o we_o have_v not_o show_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o reject_v of_o their_o politic_a theology_n let_v he_o peruse_v the_o next_o book_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o intend_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v this_o former_a finis_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o the_o select_a god_n and_o whither_o they_o be_v except_v from_o the_o base_a god_n function_n 3._o that_o these_o god_n election_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n since_o that_o base_a god_n have_v noble_a charge_n 4._o that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n more_o better_a use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a phisiologicall_a doctrine_n 6._o of_o â—…rro_fw-la his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forth_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…es_v power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o diâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jupiter_n be_v call_v pecunia_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d of_o certain_a star_n that_o the_o pagan_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ts_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o varro_n himself_o hold_v his_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a 18._o the_o likely_a cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o paganism_n 19_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saturn_n 20._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceres_n elusyna_n 21._o of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n 22._o of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venillia_n 23._o of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o 24._o of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a god_n 25._o what_o exposition_n the_o greek_a wiseman_n give_v of_o the_o gelding_n of_o atys_n 26._o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o great_a mother_n sacrifice_n 27._o of_o the_o naturallist_n figment_n that_o neither_o adore_v the_o true_a deity_n nor_o use_v the_o adoration_n thereto_o belong_v 28._o that_o varro_n doctrine_n of_o theology_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o 29._o that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god._n 30._o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o their_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o 31._o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n beside_o his_o common_a bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n 32._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n 33._o that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtle_o and_o delight_v in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n 34._o of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v 35._o of_o hydromancy_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n finis_fw-la the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n whether_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o select_a god_n since_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o politic_a theology_n chap._n 1._o whereas_o i_o employ_v my_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_v about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o inveterate_a and_o deprave_a opinion_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o error_n have_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o whereas_o i_o work_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o effect_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a talon_n the_o quick_a and_o apprehensive_a spirit_n that_o have_v draw_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o work_v precedent_n must_v bear_v my_o proceed_n with_o pardon_n and_o patience_n and_o not_o think_v my_o subsequent_a discourse_n to_o be_v superfluous_a unto_o other_o because_o it_o be_v needless_a unto_o they_o the_o affirmation_n that_o divinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o terrestrial_a vie_v though_o thence_o we_o must_v desire_v all_o seek_v earthly_a supply_n that_o we_o need_v but_o for_o the_o celestial_a glory_n which_o be_v never_o not_o eternal_a
that_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o more_o god_n but_o by_o many_o more_o devil_n that_o delight_v in_o such_o vanity_n but_o why_o have_v salacia_n that_o you_o call_v the_o inmost_a sea_n be_v there_o under_o her_o husband_n lose_v her_o place_n for_o you_o bring_v she_o up_o above_o when_o she_o be_v the_o ebb_a tide_n have_v she_o thrust_v her_o husband_n down_o into_o the_o bottom_n for_o entertain_v venilia_n to_o his_o harlot_n l._n vives_n lust_o ah_o flow_v allude_v to_o the_o sea_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v speak_v of_o the_o damn_a that_o neither_o have_v ease_n nor_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o allude_v to_o job._n 10._o vers_fw-la 21._o before_o i_o go_v and_o hel._n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n even_o the_o land_n of_o misery_n and_o darkness_n which_o both_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v and_o the_o learned_a comment_n affirm_v be_v mean_v of_o hell_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v by_o varro_n to_o be_v a_o goddess_n because_o the_o world_n soul_n his_o god_n do_v penetrate_v his_o low_a part_n and_o communicate_v his_o essence_n therewith_o chap._n 23._o we_o see_v one_o earth_n fill_v with_o creature_n yet_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o elemental_a body_n and_o the_o world_n low_a part_n why_o call_v they_o it_o a_o goddess_n because_o it_o be_v fruitful_a why_o be_v not_o man_n god_n then_o that_o make_v it_o so_o with_o labour_n not_o with_o worship_n no_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n say_v they_o contain_v in_o she_o maâ—…eth_v her_o divine_a good_a as_o though_o that_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o apparent_a in_o man_n without_o all_o question_n yet_o man_n be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a be_v subject_v so_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o inferior_n as_o god_n such_o be_v their_o miserable_a error_n varro_z in_o his_o book_n of_o soul_n the_o select_a god_n put_v ah_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o nature_n one_o live_v in_o all_o body_n unsensitive_a only_o have_v life_n this_o he_o say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o bone_n nail_n and_o hair_n and_o so_o have_v tree_n live_v without_o sense_n second_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n diffuse_v through_o our_o eye_n ear_n nose_n mouth_n and_o touch_v three_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n confine_v b_o only_a unto_o intellect_n man_n fruition_n wherein_o because_o man_n be_v like_o god_n that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v a_o god_n and_o in_o use_v a_o genius_n so_o divide_v he_o the_o world_n soul_n into_o three_o degree_n first_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o this_o earth_n insensible_a which_o we_o tread_v on_o second_o the_o world_n sense_n the_o heaven_n or_o aether_n three_o her_o soul_n set_v in_o the_o star_n his_o believe_v god_n and_o by_o they_o descend_v through_o the_o earth_n goddesie_n tellus_n and_o when_o it_o come_v in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v neptune_n stay_v now_o back_o a_o little_a from_o this_o moral_a theology_n whether_o he_o go_v to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o toil_n in_o these_o strait_n back_o again_o i_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a let_v we_o plead_v in_o this_o court_n a_o little_a i_o say_v not_o yet_o that_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v like_o our_o nail_n and_o bone_n they_o have_v no_o more_o intellect_n than_o sense_n or_o if_o our_o bone_n and_o nail_n be_v say_v to_o have_v intellect_n because_o we_o have_v it_o he_o be_v as_o very_o a_o fool_n that_o call_v they_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v â—…me_v they_o man_n in_o us._n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v for_o philosopher_n let_v we_o to_o our_o civil_a theme_n for_o it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n a_o little_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a theology_n yet_o come_v to_o this_o book_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o â—…oe_v he_o look_v now_o and_o then_o back_o and_o say_v this_o lest_o his_o ancestor_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o have_v adore_v tellus_n and_o neptune_n to_o no_o end_n but_o this_o i_o say_v see_v â—…th_o only_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o penetrate_v earth_n why_o be_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d entire_o one_o goddess_n and_o so_o call_v tellus_n which_o do_v where_o be_v orcus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o neptune_n brother_n father_n dis_n and_o where_o be_v proserpina_n his_o wife_n that_o some_o opinion_n there_o record_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n depth_n not_o her_o fertility_n if_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o pass_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n be_v dis_n and_o that_o in_o the_o loâ—…er_n proserpina_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o tellus_n for_o thus_o be_v she_o entire_o divide_v into_o half_n that_o where_o she_o shall_v be_v three_o there_o be_v no_o place_n unless_o some_o will_v say_v that_o orcus_n and_o proserpina_n together_o be_v tellus_n and_o so_o make_v not_o three_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o yet_o 3._o they_o be_v hold_v &_o worship_v by_o 3._o several_a sort_n of_o rite_n by_o their_o altar_n priest_n &_o statue_n and_o be_v indeed_o three_o devil_n that_o do_v draw_v the_o deceive_v soul_n to_o damnable_a whoredom_n but_o one_o other_o question_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n be_v tellumo_n no_o say_v he_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o power_n a_o masculine_a to_o produce_v and_o a_o feminine_a to_o receive_v this_o be_v tellus_n and_o that_o tellumo_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n as_o he_o show_v add_v other_o two_o and_o make_v they_o four_o tellumo_fw-la tellus_n c_o altor_n rusor_n for_o the_o two_o first_o you_o be_v answer_v why_o altor_n of_o alo_z to_o nourish_v earth_n nourish_v all_o thing_n why_o rusor_n of_o rursus_fw-la again_o all_o thing_n turn_v again_o to_o earth_n l._n vives_n put_v three_o ah_o degree_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n vegetable_a part_n sensitive_a reasonable_a man_n soul_n say_v they_o be_v twofold_a rational_a and_o irrational_a the_o late_a twofold_n affectionate_a to_o ire_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o these_o they_o do_v local_o separate_v plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 4._o aristotle_n to_o the_o first_o three_o add_v a_o four_o local_o motive_n but_o he_o distinguish_v those_o part_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o place_n nor_o essence_n call_v they_o but_o power_n refer_v unto_o action_n ethic._n alez_n aphrodiseus_n show_v how_o power_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a theme_n for_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v all_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o augment_v the_o hair_n and_o bone_n profit_v the_o sense_n and_o replenish_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n b_o only_a unto_o this_o place_n have_v diversity_n of_o read_v some_o leave_n out_o part_n and_o some_o do_v alter_v but_o the_o sense_n be_v unalter_a a_o note_n be_v further_a frivolous_a c_o altor_n father_n dis_n and_o proserpina_n have_v many_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n he_o dis_n tellumo_n altor_n rusor_n cocytus_n she_o uerra_n orca_fw-la and_o nâ—…se_fw-la altellus_fw-la tellus_fw-la thus_o have_v the_o priest_n book_n they_o romulus_n be_v also_o call_v altellus_fw-la of_o nourish_v his_o subject_n so_o admirable_o against_o their_o envious_a borderer_n jupiter_n plutonius_fw-la say_v trismegistus_n rule_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o be_v the_o nourisher_n of_o all_o fruitful_a and_o mortal_a fowl_n in_o asclepio_n of_o earth_n surname_n and_o signification_n which_o though_o they_o arise_v of_o diverse_a original_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v diverse_a go_n chap._n 24._o therefore_o earth_n for_o her_o four_o quality_n ought_v to_o have_v four_o name_n yet_o not_o to_o make_v four_o god_n one_o jove_n serve_v to_o many_o surname_n and_o so_o do_v one_o juno_n in_o all_o which_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o power_n constitute_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o goddess_n not_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o vile_a woman_n be_v sometime_o ashamed_a of_o the_o company_n that_o their_o lust_n call_v they_o into_o so_o the_o pollute_a soul_n prostitute_v unto_o all_o hell_n though_o it_o love_v multitude_n of_o false_a god_n yet_o it_o sometime_n loathe_v they_o for_o varro_n as_o shame_v at_o this_o crew_n will_v have_v tellus_n to_o be_v but_o one_o goddess_n they_o a_o call_v she_o say_v he_o the_o great_a mother_n and_o her_o timbrel_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o earth_n roundness_n the_o turret_n on_o her_o head_n of_o the_o town_n the_o seat_n about_o she_o of_o her_o eternal_a stability_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v move_v her_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n signify_v that_o such_o as_o want_v seed_n must_v follow_v the_o earth_n
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o
that_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n make_v by_o that_o great_a god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v a_o b_o mean_v for_o this_o they_o say_v this_o beginning_n concern_v not_o time_n but_o substitution_n for_o c_o even_a as_o the_o foot_n say_v they_o if_o it_o have_v stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o dust_n the_o footstep_n shall_v have_v be_v eternal_a also_o yet_o no_o man_n but_o can_v say_v some_o foot_n make_v this_o step_n nor_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o though_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o other_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o god_n there-in_a have_v be_v ever_o coeternal_a with_o the_o creator_n eternity_n though_o by_o he_o create_v well_o then_o put_v case_n the_o soul_n be_v and_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v the_o soul_n misery_n be_v so_o also_o true_o if_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n why_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o have_v a_o beginning_n also_o and_o then_o the_o beatitude_n be_v firm_a by_o trial_n of_o evil_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o questionless_a have_v a_o beginning_n though_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n so_o then_o the_o position_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v endless_a that_o have_v a_o temporal_a beginning_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n let_v our_o weakness_n therefore_o yield_v unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o we_o trust_v those_o holy_a immortals_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o desire_v no_o worship_n to_o themselves_o as_o know_v all_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o and_o our_o god_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o as_o i_o say_v often_o and_o must_v so_o still_o they_o and_o we_o both_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o that_o priest_n that_o take_v our_o manhood_n and_o in_o that_o this_o priesthood_n upon_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o necessary_a plato_n subject_n the_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o without_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o fate_n that_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o life_n death_n must_v come_v and_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n life_n again_o make_v our_o time_n in_o the_o body_n uncertain_a but_o free_v we_o from_o the_o body_n a_o 1000_o year_n this_o revolution_n they_o hold_v necessary_a because_o god_n create_v but_o a_o seâ—…number_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n the_o world_n shall_v otherwise_o want_v man_n to_o inhabit_v it_o it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o so_o mortal_a this_o virgil_n more_o express_o call_v a_o wheel_n which_o be_v once_o turn_v about_o restore_v the_o life_n that_o it_o abridge_v and_o another_o turn_n take_v it_o away_o again_o both_o brâ—…_n thing_n to_o one_o course_n this_o from_o death_n to_o death_n that_o from_o life_n to_o life_n but_o that_o work_v by_o death_n and_o this_o by_o life_n b_o a_o meaning_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o plato_n hold_v that_o god_n create_v creaâ—…on_n the_o world_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o begin_v temporal_o some_o year_n ago_o or_o have_v no_o temâ—…ll_a beginning_n plutarch_n atticus_n and_o severus_n hold_v that_o plato_n world_n have_v a_o beginning_n â—…porall_a but_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o crantor_n plotine_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n proculus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o platonist_n think_v that_o it_o never_o begin_v nor_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v this_o and_o pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n in_o one_o for_o plato_n pythagorize_v in_o all_o naâ—…_n question_n this_o cicero_n justine_n martyr_v and_o boetius_fw-la do_v subscribe_v unto_o also_o plato_n â—…th_n apuleius_n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socrat._n hold_v all_o these_o god_n to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a live_n and_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n yet_o apuleius_n in_o his_o dogma_fw-la platonis_fw-la affirm_v that_o plaâ—…_n teach_v uncertaine_o concern_v the_o world_n beginning_n say_v one_o while_n it_o have_v a_o origiâ—…_n and_o another_o while_n it_o have_v none_o c_o even_o as_o our_o philosopher_n dispute_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coequal_a in_o time_n and_o be_v with_o the_o cause_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o porphyry_n seek_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o find_v not_o that_o only_a christ_n have_v declare_v it_o chap._n 32._o this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o contain_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n â—…or_v no_o where_o else_o be_v it_o find_v but_o herein_o this_o be_v the_o a_o king_n high_a way_n that_o lead_v way_n to_o the_o eternal_a dangerless_a kingdom_n to_o no_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a one_o and_o â—…reas_fw-la porphyry_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sect_n yet_o either_o true_o philosophical_a b_o indian_n or_o chaldaean_a that_o teachetâ—…_n this_o universal_a way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o historical_a reaâ—…_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o what_o it_o be_v he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d so_o insufficient_a be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n true_a â—…me_n and_o all_o that_o himself_o hold_v or_o other_o think_v he_o hold_v for_o he_o obserâ—…_n want_v of_o a_o authority_n fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n ever_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_a that_o either_o his_o own_o philosophy_n be_v not_o true_a or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n and_o then_o still_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a way_n of_o free_v the_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o that_o which_o free_v all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d connsequent_o without_o which_o none_o be_v free_v but_o whereas_o he_o add_v indian_a or_o chaldaean_a he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n contaiâ—…_n this_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n yet_o can_v not_o he_o coâ—…ceale_v but_o be_v still_o a_o tell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o chaldaean_n have_v he_o the_o divine_a oracle_n what_o universal_a way_n 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o mean_v that_o be_v neither_o receive_v in_o philosophy_n nor_o into_o those_o paâ—…_n discipline_n that_o have_v such_o a_o stroke_n with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n because_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o do_v the_o curious_a fond_a superstition_n invocation_n of_o all_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o read_v of_o what_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n not_o peculiar_a to_o every_o particular_a nation_n but_o common_a to_o c_o all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o witty_a philosopher_n know_v that_o some_o such_o way_n they_o be_v for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n providence_n will_v leave_v mankind_n without_o a_o mean_a of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o but_o that_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o help_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v to_o we_o nor_o unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o prophyry_n be_v yet_o all_o d_o for_o the_o world_n when_o that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n christianity_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o servant_n earthly_a power_n to_o make_v up_o the_o holy_a number_n of_o martyr_n e_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o may_v show_v that_o all_o corporal_a torture_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o piety_n this_o porphyry_n see_v and_o think_v persecution_n will_v soon_o extinguish_v this_o way_n therefore_o hold_v not_o this_o the_o universal_a not_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o he_o stick_v at_o and_o fear_v to_o endure_v in_o his_o choice_n belong_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n and_o confirmation_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o god_n mercy_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o come_v and_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o any_o hereafter_o say_v why_o f_o come_v it_o so_o soon_o or_o why_o so_o late_o for_o his_o wisdom_n that_o do_v send_v it_o be_v unsearchable_a unto_o man_n which_o he_o well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o receive_v or_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o he_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o
anew_o that_o be_v never_o acciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d it_o before_o e_z if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n &_o misery_n have_v be_v coeternaleâ—…_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o still_o &_o then_o follow_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o forsee_v the_o misery_n to_o come_v if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d foresee_v their_o bliss_n nor_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o happy_o a_o false_a understandâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o fond_a assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v that_o the_o misery_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o soul_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o to_o misery_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o save_v they_o from_o be_v câ—…ed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o true_o happy_a before_o but_o then_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d new_a &_o uncertâ—…_n happiness_n &_o so_o they_o confess_v that_o this_o so_o strange_a &_o unexpected_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n befâ—…ls_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o never_o befall_v it_o before_o which_o new_a change_v cause_n 〈◊〉_d â—…y_v deny_v yâ—_z god_n eternal_o foreknow_v they_o deny_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v wicked_a to_o do_v and_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o become_v eternal_o bless_v how_o far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n quit_v he_o from_o that_o mutability_n which_o they_o disallow_v but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ledge_n that_o it_o have_v f_z a_o true_a temporal_a beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ral_a end_n &_o have_v once_o try_v misery_n and_o get_v clear_a of_o it_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ble_a more_o this_o they_o may_v bold_o affirm_v with_o prejudice_n to_o god_n immuâ—…_n will_n and_o so_o they_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o temporal_a origiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v his_o eternal_a resolution_n in_o create_v of_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v epicurus_n his_o question_n câ—…c_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 1._o uelleius_n reason_n of_o it_o b_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o main_a doubt_n mighty_o divide_v and_o toss_v into_o part_n by_o great_a wit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_n some_o hold_v the_o world_n never_o make_v nor_o ever_o end_v so_o do_v the_o peripatetiâ—…â—…y_a â—…y_z create_v latin_n as_o pliny_n and_o manilius_n follow_v they_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_v say_v it_o be_v create_v but_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o book_n say_v plaâ—…_n say_v it_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n some_o that_o god_n make_v it_o corrupâ—…â—…dlesse_a as_o preserve_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o these_o be_v pythagorean_n some_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n and_o must_v have_v a_o end_n the_o epicurean_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o of_o these_o plut._n de_fw-la plac._n philoso_n galen_n histor._n philosoph_n if_o that_o book_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d die_v nat_n macrobius_n and_o other_o do_v write_v aphrodiseus_n stand_v to_o aristotle_n beâ—…â—…inion_n be_v the_o most_o batter_a at_o galen_n make_v the_o sense_n judge_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o see_v the_o same_o world_n all_o in_o the_o same_o fashion_n therefore_o it_o be_v uncreaâ—…_n be_v eternal_a for_o as_o manilius_n say_v the_o father_n see_v not_o one_o world_n the_o son_n anoâ—…_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o eternal_a say_v that_o god_n make_v it_o some_o give_v it_o no_o cause_n of_o beeâ—…_n it_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o all_o beside_o arist._n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la &_o mundo_fw-la c_o order_n chance_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_v so_o singular_o a_o order_a work_n nor_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o workman_n but_o beauâ—…_n can_v produce_v so_o beauteous_a a_o object_n all_o the_o philosopher_n school_n that_o smell_v of_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v direct_o that_o nothing_o prove_v the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o god_n create_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a beauty_n thereof_o plato_n the_o stoike_n cicero_n plutarch_n and_o aristotle_n be_v all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d cic._n the_o nat_n de_fw-fr lib._n 2._o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n plato_n thrust_v their_o eternal_a soul_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_n prison_n for_o sin_n commit_v e_z if_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o be_v either_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a or_o successive_o both_o which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o soul_n naâ—…â—…use_v it_o perforce_o for_o what_o vicissitude_n of_o guilt_n and_o expiation_n can_v there_o be_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sand_n year_n of_o eternity_n so_o constant_a as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n now_o bless_v and_o now_o miâ—…_n a_o true_a some_o read_v a_o beginning_n as_o number_n have_v number_n begin_v at_o one_o and_o so_o run_v 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a number_n may_v still_o be_v increase_v nor_o can_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o numâ—…_n have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v just_o call_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o comprehend_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o time_n or_o place_n ere_o the_o world_n be_v make_v chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o must_v say_v to_o those_o that_o make_v god_n the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o examine_v the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o exaâ—…_n of_o the_o place_n they_o ask_v why_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o no_o soon_o as_o we_o â—…ke_v why_o be_v it_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o no_o other_o for_o if_o they_o imagine_v inâ—…â—…paces_n of_o time_n before_o the_o world_n herein_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o may_v they_o suppose_v infinite_a space_n of_o place_n beside_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deity_n to_o rest_n and_o not_o operate_v they_o must_v fall_v to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o his_o dream_n of_o innumerable_a world_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o world_n of_o the_o b_o casual_a coagulation_n of_o atom_n and_o so_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v make_v all_o they_o god_n handiworke_n if_o the_o will_v not_o let_v he_o rest_v in_o all_o the_o inter-mirable_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n and_o have_v none_o of_o all_o they_o world_n no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o dissolution_n c_o foâ—…_n we_o now_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o do_v as_o we_o do_v make_v god_n the_o incorporeal_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o those_o that_o stand_v for_o many_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v disputant_n in_o this_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o philosopher_n have_v quite_o d_o outstrip_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o fame_n and_o credit_n because_o though_o they_o werefarre_o from_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o near_o than_o the_o rest_n perhaps_o they_o will_v neither_o make_v god_n essence_n dilatable_a not_o limmitable_a but_o as_o one_o shall_v indeed_o hold_v will_v affirm_v his_o incorporeal_a presence_n in_o all_o that_o spacious_a distance_n beside_o the_o world_n employ_v only_o in_o this_o little_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o immensity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v fix_v in_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o if_o they_o set_v god_n on_o work_n in_o this_o one_o determinate_a though_o great_o dilate_v world_n that_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v why_o god_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o all_o those_o infinite_a place_n beyond_o the_o world_n let_v they_o give_v the_o same_o why_o god_n wrought_v not_o in_o all_o the_o infinite_a time_n before_o the_o world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o consequent_a that_o god_n follow_v chance_v rather_o than_o reason_n in_o place_v of_o the_o world_n frame_n where_o it_o now_o stand_v &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n though_o this_o place_n have_v no_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o before_o the_o infinite_a other_o yet_o no_o man_n reason_n can_v comprehend_v why_o the_o divine_a will_n place_v it_o so_o even_o so_o no_o more_o be_v it_o consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v any_o chance_n make_v god_n create_v this_o world_n than_o rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n whereas_o all_o time_n before_o have_v their_o equal_a course_n and_o none_o be_v more_o meritorious_a of_o the_o creation_n than_o another_o but_o if_o they_o say_v man_n be_v fond_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o place_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o world_n be_v so_o be_v they_o say_v we_o to_o imagine_v any_o time_n for_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o since_o there_o be_v no_o time_n before_o the_o world_n creation_n l._n vives_n epicurus_n a_o his_o dream_n who_o hold_v not_o only_o many_o world_n but_o infinite_a i_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o mâ—…odorus_n metrodorus_n say_v it_o as_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o
elder_a hold_v they_o resolve_v into_o most_o pure_a air_n which_o s._n thomas_n dislike_v for_o such_o body_n can_v never_o penetrate_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v too_o aristotelique_n think_v to_o bind_v incomprehensible_a effect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o nature_n strict_o take_v and_o not_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v through_o fire_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o condense_a violence_n some_o dislike_v the_o place_n of_o a_o element_n above_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o hold_v the_o crystalline_a heaven_n compose_v of_o water_n of_o the_o same_o show_n but_o of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n than_o the_o elementary_a both_o of_o they_o be_v transparent_a both_o cold_a but_o that_o be_v light_a and_o we_o heavy_a basill_n say_v those_o water_n do_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n our_o astronomical_a divine_n say_v that_o saturn_n frigidity_n proceed_v from_o those_o water_n ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o eight_o spear_n be_v not_o cool_a than_o saturn_n these_o water_n say_v reed_n be_v low_o than_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n but_o high_a than_o all_o corporeal_a creature_n keep_v as_o some_o say_v to_o threaten_v a_o second_o deluge_n but_o as_o other_o hold_v better_o to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o star_n de_fw-fr natâ—…rer_fw-fr but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a conjecture_n let_v we_o conclude_v as_o augustine_n do_v upon_o genesis_n how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o there_o they_o be_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o the_o scripture_n authority_n weigh_v down_o man_n wit_n c_o in_o stead_n of_o another_o question_n toss_v like_o the_o first_o how_o the_o element_n be_v in_o our_o body_n in_o parcel_n and_o atom_n peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o the_o four_o say_v commixture_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n empedocles_n plato_n cicero_n and_o most_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n arabian_n auerroes_n and_o avicen_n parcel_n enter_v not_o the_o body_n composition_n say_v another_o but_o nature_n only_o this_o be_v the_o school_n opinion_n with_o the_o leader_n scotus_n and_o occam_n aristole_n be_v doubtful_a as_o he_o be_v general_o yet_o hold_v the_o ingress_n of_o element_n into_o compounde_n of_o the_o atomist_n some_o confound_v all_o make_v body_n of_o coherent_a remaynder_n other_o destroy_v all_o substance_n howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o feel_v the_o elementary_a power_n heat_n and_o drought_n in_o our_o gall_n or_o choler_n of_o the_o fire_n heat_n and_o moisture_n airy_a in_o the_o blood_n cold_a and_o moist_a watery_a in_o the_o phlegm_n cold_a and_o dry_a earthly_a in_o the_o melancholy_a and_o in_o our_o bone_n solydity_n be_v earth_n in_o our_o brain_n and_o marrow_n water_n in_o our_o blood_n air_n in_o our_o spirit_n chief_o of_o the_o heart_n fire_n and_o though_o we_o have_v less_o of_o one_o than_o another_o yet_o have_v some_o of_o each_o f_z but_o there_o and_o thence_o be_v all_o our_o troublesome_a brain_n phlegm_n derive_v fit_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o brain_n whether_o all_o the_o heat_n aspyre_v for_o be_v it_o below_o whither_o heat_n descend_v not_o so_o it_o will_v quick_o grow_v dull_a and_o congeal_v whereas_o now_o the_o heat_n keep_v it_o in_o continual_a act_n vigour_n and_o vegetation_n finis_fw-la lib._n ii_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n 2._o that_o no_o essence_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n frailty_n seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a unto_o this_o immutable_a eternity_n 3._o of_o god_n enemy_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o will_v which_o hurt_v they_o hurt_v their_o good_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n but_o hurt_v nature_n 4._o of_o useless_a and_o reasonless_a nature_n who_o order_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o decorum_n hold_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n 5._o that_o the_o creator_n have_v deserve_v praise_n in_o every_o form_n and_o kind_a of_o nature_n 6._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n bliss_n and_o the_o evil_n misery_n 7._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o vicious_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a 9_o whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 10._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n 11._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o either_o a_o dissolution_n and_o generation_n of_o innumerable_a world_n or_o of_o this_o one_o at_o the_o expiration_n of_o certain_a year_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v man_n creation_n too_o late_o effect_v 13._o of_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n at_o who_o expiration_n some_o philosopher_n hold_v that_o the_o universe_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o at_o first_o 14._o of_o man_n temporal_a estate_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o newness_n or_o change_v of_o will_n 15._o whether_o to_o preserve_v god_n eternal_a domination_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v always_o have_v creature_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v always_o create_v which_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n 16._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n promise_v man_n life_n eternal_a before_o all_o eternity_n 17._o the_o defence_n of_o god_n unchanging_a will_n against_o those_o that_o fetch_v god_n work_v about_o from_o eternity_n in_o circle_n from_o state_n to_o state_n 18._o against_o such_o as_o say_v thing_n infinite_a be_v above_o god_n knowledge_n 19_o of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n 20._o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diver_n s_o revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o 21._o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o mankind_n in_o he_o 22._o that_o god_n fore-knew_a that_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v sin_v and_o how_o many_o people_n he_o be_v to_o translate_v out_o of_o his_o kind_n into_o the_o angel_n society_n 23._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 24._o whether_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v creator_n of_o any_o the_o least_o creature_n 25._o that_o no_o nature_n or_o form_n of_o any_o thing_n live_v have_v any_o other_o creator_n but_o god_n 26._o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n &_o man_n the_o angel_n 27._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v damn_v finis_fw-la the_o twelfth_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n chap._n 1._o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n wherein_o in_o respect_n of_o mortal_a reasonable_a creature_n the_o two_o city_n have_v their_o original_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o show_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o congruity_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o four_o but_o rather_o two_o society_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n quality_v alike_o and_o combine_v in_o either_o the_o one_o consist_v both_o of_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o the_o other_o of_o evil_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n between_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o evil_n arise_v from_o their_o diverse_a nature_n and_o beginning_n we_o may_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v god_n have_v be_v alike_o good_a in_o both_o their_o creation_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n beside_o they_o but_o this_o diversity_n arise_v from_o their_o will_n some_o of_o they_o persist_v in_o god_n their_o common_a good_a and_o in_o his_o truth_n love_n and_o eternity_n and_o other_o some_o delight_v more_o in_o their_o own_o power_n as_o though_o it_o be_v from_o themselves_o fall_v from_o that_o common_a al-blessing_n good_a to_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o and_o take_v pride_n for_o eternity_n vain_a deceit_n for_o firm_a truth_n and_o factious_a envy_n for_o perfect_a love_n become_v proud_a deceitful_a and_o envious_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o beatitude_n be_v their_o adherence_n with_o god_n their_o must_v their_o misery_n cause_v be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n namely_o their_o not_o adherence_n with_o god._n wherefore_o if_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o we_o answer_v well_o because_o they_o stick_v fast_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o
the_o belove_a city_n but_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o but_o this_o now_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v lest_o some_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n shall_v either_o find_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o by_o his_o violence_n and_o seducement_n shall_v subvert_v all_o he_o find_v wherefore_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n include_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o his_o last_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a restraint_n from_o seduce_v the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o injure_v the_o church_n be_v he_o never_o so_o free_a otherwise_o if_o his_o bondage_n be_v a_o set_a prohibition_n from_o seduction_n what_o be_v his_o freedom_n but_o a_o full_a permission_n to_o seduce_v which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v ever_o be_v no_o his_o bind_n be_v a_o inhibition_n of_o his_o full_a power_n of_o tempration_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n be_v seduce_v either_o by_o his_o violence_n or_o his_o fraudulence_n which_o if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o practice_v in_o that_o long_a time_n of_o infirmity_n he_o will_v pervert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o such_o soul_n as_o god_n goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n bind_v he_o be_v and_o in_o the_o last_o and_o small_a remainder_n of_o time_n shall_v he_o be_v loose_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o shall_v rage_v in_o his_o great_a malice_n only_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o shall_v hold_v war_n with_o such_o foe_n as_o all_o his_o enmity_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a either_o to_o conquer_v or_o injure_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o let_v loose_a at_o all_o his_o malevolence_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o faithfull_n patience_n the_o less_o glorious_a brief_o it_o will_v be_v less_o apparent_a unto_o how_o bless_v a_o end_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o cursednesse_n in_o not_o debar_v he_o absolute_o from_o tempt_v the_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o inward_a man_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o benefit_n from_o his_o badness_n and_o in_o bind_v he_o firm_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o vow_v themselves_o his_o â—…ectators_n lest_o if_o his_o wicked_a envy_n have_v the_o full_a scope_n he_o shall_v enter_v in_o among_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o subtlety_n together_o deter_v and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n their_o only_a mean_a of_o salvation_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v see_v what_o a_o potent_a adversary_n she_o have_v conquer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n o_o what_o be_v we_o and_o compare_v we_o unto_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v this_o when_o such_o a_o enemy_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o can_v scarce_o resist_v although_o he_o be_v bind_v although_o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n have_v have_v some_o soldier_n in_o these_o our_o time_n who_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o devil_n trap_n by_o their_o true_a discrete_a prudence_n or_o have_v withstand_v they_o with_o undaunted_a patience_n this_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spread_v from_o judea_n into_o other_o region_n and_o last_v yet_o and_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o time_n be_v expire_v for_o man_n even_o in_o these_o time_n do_v refuse_v the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o hold_v they_o infidelity_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o doubt_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o every_o private_a man_n when_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o vassal_n clear_v herself_o of_o he_o nor_o cease_v his_o shut_n upon_o when_o they_o die_v wherein_o he_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n while_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o devil_n shall_v ever_o be_v shut_v up_o but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o one_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n during_o the_o space_n 29_o of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n reign_n for_o how_o can_v this_o stand_v good_a how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n &_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strongman_n &_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v loose_a this_o seem_v to_o prove_v direct_o that_o during_o that_o space_n none_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a fight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n already_o of_o who_o he_o may_v perhaps_o conquer_v some_o certain_a number_n but_o none_o of_o god_n predestinate_a not_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a that_o john_n the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v some_o apostatas_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o christian_n 19_o shall_v have_v no_o child_n during_o this_o space_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o baptize_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o how_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v take_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o spoil_n of_o who_o house_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v before_o he_o bind_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o avouche_v that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n shall_v neither_o want_n decrease_v nor_o augmentation_n and_o that_o the_o parent_n in_o stand_v stiff_o for_o their_o child_n baptism_n together_o with_o other_o that_o shall_v but_o even_o then_o become_v believer_n shall_v beat_v the_o devil_n back_o in_o his_o great_a liberty_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v both_o witty_o observe_v and_o wary_o avoid_v his_o new_a stratagem_n and_o most_o secret_a undermine_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n keep_v themselves_o clear_a of_o his_o mercylesse_a clutch_n notwithstanding_a that_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a for_o all_o that_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o strong_a shall_v first_o be_v bind_v and_o his_o good_n take_v from_o he_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o multiply_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a understanding_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o may_v take_v away_o his_o good_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a freedom_n for_o as_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o because_o iniquity_n increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a and_o 12_o that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v fall_v before_o the_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a new_o loose_v devil_n so_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o faithful_a shall_v as_o then_o be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o diverse_a shall_v even_o then_o fly_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n plainness_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o very_a end_n which_o they_o see_v approach_v be_v presage_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o firm_a in_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o reject_v before_o and_o also_o more_o strong_a to_o withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n and_o sore_a battery_n if_o this_o be_v so_o his_o former_a bind_v leave_v his_o good_a to_o all_o future_a spoil_n be_v he_o bind_v or_o loose_v unto_o which_o end_n these_o word_n how_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n etc._n etc._n do_v principal_o tend_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n chap._n 9_o now_o doubtless_o whilst_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o bind_v christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n the_o same_o thousand_o year_n understand_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n from_o his_o first_o come_n not_o include_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o say_v coâ—…e_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o
sex_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o male_a to_o become_v a_o female_a but_o not_o so_o hard_a for_o the_o other_o change_n for_o the_o masculine_a member_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o dilate_a into_o the_o feminine_a receptacle_n be_v exceed_v hard_a marry_o for_o the_o female_a part_n to_o be_v excrescent_a and_o coagulate_v into_o the_o masculine_a form_n may_v be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o near_o so_o difficulte_v as_o be_v think_v though_o it_o be_v seldon_n see_v f_z it_o rain_v often_o say_v author_n livius_fw-la jul._n obsequ_n etc._n etc._n g_o chalk_n consul_n q._n metellus_n and_o tul._n didius_n obsequ_n h_z stones_z this_o be_v not_o rare_a first_o it_o do_v so_o in_o tullus_n hostilius_n his_o time_n and_o then_o it_o be_v strange_a but_o after_o it_o grow_v ordinary_a to_o perticularize_v in_o this_o be_v idle_a ay_o direct_v stone_n some_o read_v direct_o earth_n etc._n etc._n k_o aetna_n aetna_n be_v a_o hill_n in_o sicily_n sacred_a to_o vulcan_n casâ—…ing_v out_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o vent_n ten_o furlong_n about_o the_o vent_n be_v call_v the_o cauldâ—…on_n solinus_n say_v it_o have_v two_o of_o they_o aetna_n briareus_n cyclops_n his_o son_n or_o aetna_n son_n to_o caelus_n and_o terra_n otherwise_o call_v thalia_n give_v it_o the_o name_n servius_n virgil_n describe_v it_o in_o a_o large_a poem_n which_o some_o say_v be_v ovid_n but_o seneca_n say_v ovid_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o it_o because_o virgil_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o other_o say_v cornelius_n severus_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n do_v much_o harm_n to_o the_o border_a part_n of_o the_o island_n this_o that_o augustine_n declare_v happen_v in_o the_o consulship_n aetna_n of_o cn._n servile_a scipio_n and_o c._n laelius_n and_o in_o m._n aemilius_n and_o l._n aurelius_n their_o consulship_n the_o flame_n burst_v forth_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v heat_v therewith_o as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n liparae_n so_o that_o diverse_a ship_n be_v burn_v and_o diverse_a of_o the_o saylour_n stifle_v with_o the_o sulphurous_a vapour_n it_o kill_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o fish_n which_o the_o liparian_o feed_v upon_o get_v a_o pestilent_a disease_n in_o their_o belly_n which_o unpeople_v almost_o all_o the_o whole_a island_n obseq_n this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o gracchus_n his_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o many_o be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o their_o dwelling_n into_o other_o place_n oros._n l_o sicily_n oros._n lib._n 5._o and_o 12._o m_o catina_n or_o catana_n it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o name_n though_o their_o be_v one_o catina_n in_o spain_n and_o another_o in_o arcadia_n this_o that_o augustine_n relate_v of_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n lib._n 3._o n_o that_o year_n and_o nine_o year_n more_o say_v orosius_n o_o locust_n this_o be_v in_o the_o consulship_n of_o p._n plautius_n 〈◊〉_d m._n fulu_n flaccus_n before_o c._n gracchus_n his_o sedition_n liu._n lib._n 9_o oros._n eutrop._n jul._n obseq_n p_o 80000._o so_o say_v orosius_n but_o of_o micipsa_n his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o sickness_n in_o all_o die_v 800000._o man_n say_v obsequens_n 900000._o say_v eutropius_n who_o be_v indeed_o no_o good_a computator_fw-la in_o numidia_n catina_n about_o carthage_n 200000._o of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o keep_v the_o legion_n there_o 30000._o so_o say_v orosius_n put_v only_o 80._o for_o 90._o q_o only_o in_o masinyssa_n or_o rather_o micipsa_n his_o son_n for_o masinissa_n himself_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o may_v be_v call_v he_o because_o rome_n give_v it_o he_o for_o his_o worthy_a desert_n r_o many_o more_o our_o historian_n write_v not_o so_o perhaps_o augustine_n follow_v other_o or_o else_o like_o a_o orator_n apply_v the_o history_n to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o purpose_n which_o cicero_n do_v allow_v in_o his_o brutus_n and_o have_v practise_v sometime_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o as_o pedianus_n have_v note_v therein_o also_o s_o 30000._o be_v leave_v at_o utica_n as_o the_o guarison_n of_o africa_n t_o a_o difference_n of_o read_v we_o have_v give_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n finis_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 2._o of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o &_o three_o book_n 3._o whether_o happy_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v account_v it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o felicity_n to_o possess_v a_o empire_n that_o be_v enlarge_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o war_n 4._o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n 5._o of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-plaier_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o royal_a dignity_n 6._o of_o the_o covetise_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_n upon_o his_o neighbour_n through_o the_o greedy_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n 7._o whether_o the_o pagan_a god_n have_v any_o power_n either_o to_o further_o or_o hinder_v the_o progress_n increase_n or_o defect_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n 8._o what_o precious_a god_n those_o be_v by_o who_o power_n the_o roman_n hold_v their_o empire_n to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o preserve_v see_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o mean_a and_o particular_a matter_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v jove_n who_o the_o roman_n hold_v the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o enlarger_n of_o their_o empire_n 10._o what_o opinion_n they_o follow_v that_o set_v diverse_a god_n to_o rule_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 11._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_a doctor_n avouch_v to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jupiter_n 12._o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v soul_n and_o the_o world_n the_o body_n 13._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a 14._o that_o the_o augmentation_n of_o kingdom_n be_v unfit_o ascribe_v to_o jove_n victory_n who_o they_o call_v a_o goddess_n be_v sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o full_a dispatch_n to_o all_o such_o buisiness_n 15._o whether_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o entertain_v any_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o appointment_n of_o several_a god_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o action_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o temple_n of_o rest_n or_o quiet_v without_o the_o gate_n 17._o whether_o if_o jove_n be_v the_o chief_a god_n of_o all_o victory_n &_o to_o be_v account_v as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 18._o why_o fortune_n and_o felicity_n be_v make_v goddess_n 19_o of_o a_o goddess_n call_v fortuna_fw-la muliebris_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o deification_n of_o virtue_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o their_o omission_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o diverse_a other_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v god_n 21._o that_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n have_v better_o have_v be_v content_v with_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n 22._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o pagan_a god_n which_o varro_n boast_v he_o teach_v the_o roman_n 23._o of_o the_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o felicity_n alone_o who_o the_o roman_n who_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n do_v for_o a_o great_a while_n neglect_n and_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n unto_o 24._o what_o reason_n the_o pagan_n bring_v for_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n gift_n for_o god_n themselves_o 25._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n only_o who_o name_n although_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o take_v he_o for_o the_o giver_n of_o felicity_n 26._o of_o the_o stage_n play_v which_o the_o god_n exact_v of_o their_o servant_n 27._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o god_n whereof_o scavola_n dispute_v 28._o whether_o the_o roman_n diligence_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o those_o god_n do_v their_o empire_n any_o good_a at_o all_o 29._o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o augury_n that_o presage_v courage_n and_o stability_n to_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n 30._o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n those_o pagan_a god_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n 31._o of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 32._o what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v 33._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n 34._o of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n which_o one_o god_n alone_o keep_v unmooved_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n finis_fw-la the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n
the_o honour_n unto_o a_o very_a few_o and_o their_o anger_n may_v well_o be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o they_o shine_v above_o as_o un-regarded_n and_o behold_v filthy_a priapus_n stand_v naked_a below_o in_o great_a respect_n and_o credit_n l._n vives_n the_o soul_n a_o of_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o democritus_n the_o stoic_n hold_v with_o plâ—…_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o that_o â—…ee_a use_v not_o the_o world_n as_o a_o body_n that_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o a_o intellect_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foresaid_a god._n the_o old_a writer_n as_o tully_n and_o pliny_n follow_v homer_n think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n phurnutus_n say_v the_o world_n have_v a_o soul_n call_v jupiter_n that_o rule_v it_o even_o as_o our_o jupiter_n soul_n do_v us._n b_o this_o be_v no_o earth_n say_v hesiod_n bear_v caelus_n and_o then_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o eleven_o child_n whereof_o saturn_n be_v one_o c_o for_o god_n most_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o power_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n d_o let_v he_o the_o wise_a gentile_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n diverse_o style_v by_o his_o diverse_a quality_n arist._n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr placit_fw-la philos_fw-la macrobius_n put_v the_o son_n for_o all_o the_o god_n saturnal_a e_z apollo_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apollo_n world_n eye_n they_o may_v easy_o think_v he_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a so_o be_v he_o seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o but_o give_v answer_n especial_o at_o delphos_n diodor._n which_o oracle_n have_v this_o original_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o obscure_a cave_n there_o where_o the_o shrine_n in_o delphos_n be_v first_o whereunto_o a_o goat_n come_v by_o chance_n to_o feed_v be_v inspire_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o begin_v to_o leap_v and_o dance_v beyond_o measure_n which_o the_o shepherd_a wonder_v at_o and_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n he_o grow_v rapt_v himself_o and_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o other_o upon_o trial_n do_v so_o also_o where-upon_a it_o grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o such_o as_o will_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v will_v but_o bring_v one_o to_o lean_v his_o head_n into_o the_o cave_n and_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o they_o will_v ask_v which_o afterward_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o diverse_a they_o build_v a_o temple_n there_o unto_o apollo_n and_o ordain_v a_o virgin_n to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n upon_o a_o frame_n a_o good_a height_n from_o the_o cave_n and_o so_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o inquirer_n which_o frame_n they_o name_v a_o tripos_n of_o three_o foot_n have_v the_o same_o shape_n that_o the_o brazen_a pythia_n tripodes_fw-la have_v afterward_o this_o virgin_n priest_n be_v call_v the_o pythia_n at_o first_o a_o virgin_n like_o diana_n priest_n afterwards_o echechratus_fw-la lie_v with_o yâ—_z pythia_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v under_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n meddle_v no_o more_o with_o virgin_n at_o any_o hand_n only_o she_o go_v virginlike_a to_o keep_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n diodor._n f_o mercury_n account_v the_o god_n of_o mercury_n eloquence_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n because_o word_n do_v all_o these_o the_o merchant_n feast_n be_v in_o the_o ides_n of_o may_n that_o day_n that_o mercury_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v the_o greek_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o market-man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o statue_n in_o the_o marketplace_n plautus_n describe_v his_o office_n in_o his_o amphitruo_n whereof_o hereafter_o g_o in_o janus_n be_v the_o elder_a god_n of_o all_o he_o rule_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v indeed_o king_n of_o latium_n in_o saturn_n time_n some_o as_o ovid_n and_o festus_n take_v he_o for_o the_o the_o old_a chaos_n and_o that_o his_o name_n janus_n be_v thence_o derive_v other_o ab_fw-la eundo_fw-la of_o go_v cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n de_fw-fr whereof_o come_v janua_fw-la gate_n cornificius_n say_v that_o tully_n call_v janus_n he_o eanus_fw-la and_o not_o janus_n the_o hill_n janiculus_fw-la bare_a his_o name_n some_o say_v because_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o other_o because_o they_o go_v over_o it_o into_o hetruria_n he_o have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o beginning_n janiculus_fw-la and_o end_n of_o he_o read_v ovid_n fastorum_fw-la and_o macrobius_n h_z proter_n to_o look_v to_o the_o gate_n for_o which_o janus_n be_v put_v in_o the_o text_n ay_o bellona_n of_o bellum_n war_n and_o duellona_n also_o she_o be_v think_v to_o be_v pallas_n because_o pallas_n rule_v war_n also_o the_o greek_n call_v he_o ennuo_n hesich_n her_o face_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o contention_n homer_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v mars_n and_o the_o poet_n feign_v she_o to_o be_v mars_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v call_v ennuo_n quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o put_v spirit_n and_o fury_n into_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fight_v or_o of_o be_v furious_a herself_o her_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o nine_o region_n and_o before_o it_o a_o pillar_n from_o which_o the_o sign_n of_o war_n be_v ever_o give_v by_o put_v forth_o a_o spear_n ovid._n k_o diana_n the_o moon_n have_v many_o name_n lucina_n proserpina_n hecate_n and_o diana_n she_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n give_v all_o to_o hunt_v much_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o shoot_v whereupon_a aeneas_n meet_v his_o mother_n in_o the_o wood_n think_v it_o have_v be_v diana_n aeneid_n 1._o i_o have_v read_v these_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o terret_n lustrat_fw-la agit_fw-fr proscrpina_n luna_n diana_n ima_n superua_fw-mi feras_fw-la sceptro_fw-la fulgore_fw-la sagita_fw-la diana_n luna_n proserpina_n do_v strike_v do_v spread_v do_v fight_v the_o beast_n the_o deity_n and_o devil_n with_o sceptre_n shaft_n &_o light_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gross_a prudentius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o symmachus_n have_v these_o verse_n terque_fw-la svas_fw-la eadem_fw-la variare_fw-la figuras_fw-la deâ—…ique_fw-la dum_fw-la luna_fw-la est_fw-la sublustri_fw-la splendet_fw-la amictu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d succâ—…cta_fw-la iacit_fw-la calamos_fw-la latonia_n virgâ—…_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d subniâ—…a_fw-la sedet_fw-la solio_fw-la plutonia_n coninx_fw-la iâ—…peritat_fw-la â—…ijs_fw-la &_o dictat_fw-la â—…ura_fw-la megaeâ—…ae_fw-la three_o time_n she_o turn_v her_o shape_n she_o be_v the_o moon_n when_o bright_a her_o sphere_n do_v show_v laton_n as_o daughter_n when_o she_o hunt_v below_o but_o throne_v in_o hell_n sheeâ—…_n '_o plutoâ—…s_v wife_n and_o awe_v the_o fury_n give_v stern_a megaera_n law_n l_o seed_n of_o liber_n and_o libera_n be_v ceres_n child_n say_v tully_n the_o nat_n dear_a lib._n 2._o many_o think_v they_o be_v sol_n and_o luna_fw-la who_o have_v power_n over_o generation_n libre_fw-la of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o satyr_n be_v say_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o pyrapus_fw-la be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n libera_n lucina_n for_o the_o woman_n m_o diespiter_n quasi_fw-la dios_fw-es pater_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o day_n varro_n n_o lucina_n this_o be_v luna_n diana_n or_o juno_n cicero_n juno_n lucina_n help_v i_o cry_v glycerium_n in_o terence_n andria_n she_o be_v also_o call_v opigena_n of_o her_o help_n in_o the_o woman_n travel_n and_o worship_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o matron_n fâ—…stus_n tymâ—…us_o say_v that_o the_o night_n that_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v opigena_n bear_v diana_n temple_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o olympiâ—…s_n his_o mother_n in_o her_o labour_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o her_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v fire_v the_o roman_n worship_v ilythia_n also_o for_o this_o end_n who_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o fairy_n say_v pausanias_n and_o come_v from_o ilythia_n the_o north_n to_o delos_n to_o help_v latona_n in_o her_o travel_n and_o be_v place_v at_o athens_n among_o her_o genâ—…tullides_n the_o god_n that_o look_v unto_o nativity_n they_o use_v to_o place_v kneel_v image_n before_o they_o because_o nauplius_n his_o daughter_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o manner_n such_o also_o be_v the_o three_o nexidâ—…_n in_o the_o capitol_n before_o minerua_n shrine_n whereunto_o the_o matron_n offer_v as_o the_o protector_n of_o childbirth_n m._n attill_o glabrio_n bring_v they_o from_o the_o conquest_n of_o antiochus_n they_o be_v kneel_v statue_n o_o vaticanus_n of_o he_o before_o p_o carmente_n call_v first_o nicostratae_fw-la daughter_n carmente_n to_o jonis_n the_o king_n of_o arcadia_n who_o have_v euander_v by_o mercury_n and_o
have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n she_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a thespiodon_n in_o latin_a carment_fw-mi dionys._n of_o her_o ovid_n say_v ipsa_fw-la moon_n quae_fw-la nomâ—…n_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr carmine_fw-la dictum_fw-la quâ—…_n simul_fw-la â—…thereos_fw-la animo_fw-la concâ—…perat_fw-la ignes_fw-la ore_n dabâ—…_n pleno_fw-la carmina_fw-la vera_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o thou_o that_o from_o the_o verse_n derive_v thy_o name_n and_o again_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o aethâ—…iall_a fire_n she_o speak_v as_o phoebus_n do_v her_o breast_n inspire_v there_o be_v the_o gate_n carmentall_a in_o rome_n call_v afterward_o scelerata_fw-la and_o near_o to_o it_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o capitol_n where_o she_o be_v place_v there_o be_v also_o the_o carmenae_n which_o tell_v the_o destivy_n of_o sceleraâ—…a_n new_a bear_v child_n whence_o nicostrata_n have_v her_o name_n varro_n they_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o camaenae_fw-la without_o s._n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o faunus_n and_o fauna_n brother_n and_o sister_n he-mens_n fortune-teller_n and_o she-womens_n q_o rumina_n goddess_n of_o dug_n plin._n fest._n therewas_a the_o figtree_n ruminall_a where_o the_o rumina_n she-wolfe_n give_v romulus_n and_o remus_n suck_v they_o offer_v milk_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o milk_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o this_o goddess_n r_o potina_n or_o potica_n donat._n in_o terentii_fw-la phormio_n the_o child_n be_v consecrate_v to_o educa_fw-la potica_n and_o cuba_n goddess_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o potina_n sleep_v virg._n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la hunc_fw-la mâ—…nsa_fw-la dea_fw-la nec_fw-la dignata_fw-la cubili_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o will_v the_o god_n give_v meat_n nor_o goddess_n sleep_n s_o educa_fw-la not_o edulica_n t_o venilia_n turnus_n his_o mother_n sister_n to_o latinus_n his_o wife_n amatâ—…_n venilia_n of_o ventus_fw-la wind_n or_o of_o venio_fw-la to_o come_v varro_n u_z cumanae_fw-la cumanae_fw-la be_v the_o muse_n of_o venilia_n canon_n to_o sing_v seru._n or_o cumaenae_fw-la of_o casta_n mens_fw-la a_o chaste_a mind_n say_v festus_n their_o temple_n be_v at_o port_n capena_n in_o the_o first_o ward_n or_o region_n of_o the_o city_n camaena_n in_o latin_a be_v musa_n in_o greek_a they_o rule_v humanity_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o song_n cic._n tus._n quaest_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v cumaena_fw-la muse_n of_o inquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o philosophy_n x_o consus_n this_o be_v hippoposeidon_n liâ—…_n muse_n dion_n plut._n the_o arcadian_n build_v he_o a_o temple_n before_o romulus_n and_o remus_n call_v he_o yâ—_z god_n consuâ—…_n of_o counsel_n wherefore_o his_o altar_n never_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v hide_v but_o only_o at_o his_o feast_n he_o direct_v romulus_n in_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o maze_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o first_o horse_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o first_o tame_v horse_n in_o those_o part_n add_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o man_n use_n y_z sentia_n or_o senta_n or_o fauna_n oâ—…_n fatua_fw-la sister_n and_o wife_n to_o faunus_n daughter_n to_o picus_n so_o call_v à _fw-la fando_fw-la because_o she_o help_v child_n to_o speak_v senta_n because_o we_o speak_v our_o thought_n but_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a we_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n z_o iwaentas_n of_o her_o hereafter_o a_o degree_n from_o youth_n the_o text_n be_v post_z praetextaâ—…_n prâ—…texta_fw-la be_v a_o vesture_n of_o dignity_n and_o magistracy_n bring_v from_o hetruria_n to_o rome_n not_o woâ—…e_v pretexta_fw-la by_o boy_n until_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n his_o son_n have_v the_o wear_n of_o that_o and_o the_o golden_a boss_n for_o be_v valorous_a in_o the_o war_n from_o that_o time_n all_o free_a child_n wear_v it_o marry_o the_o boss_n be_v only_o they_o who_o father_n have_v be_v head-officer_n curule_n macrob._n at_o fourteen_o year_n they_o lay_v it_o by_o anâ—…_n take_v yâ—_z man_n gown_n toga_fw-la virilis_fw-la &_o the_o senator_n son_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la which_o some_o say_v augustus_n first_o put_v on_o at_o yâ—_z age_n the_o latus_fw-la claws_fw-la be_v a_o purple_a coat_n but_o not_o a_o gown_n b_o fortuna_fw-la baâ—…bata_fw-la the_o man_n of_o old_a offer_v yâ—_z first_o shave_n of_o their_o chin_n unto_o apollo_n as_o theseus_n do_v for_o one_o go_v to_o delos_n plutarch_n c_o mutinus_fw-la some_o ad_fw-la tutinus_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o copy_a 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o old_a &_o so_o he_o have_v pass_v unobserued_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v augustins_n for_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n he_o usâ—…_n but_o priapus_n for_o both_o these_o lactantius_n read_v it_o well_o mutinus_fw-la though_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v futinus_fw-la d_o one_o soul_n plato_n cicero_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n and_o to_o live_v one_o life_n as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o body_n chap._n 12._o what_o of_o this_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o move_v the_o sharp_a wit_n nay_o all_o in_o general_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n require_v to_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o all_o wrangle_a and_o to_o attend_v but_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o world_n his_o body_n or_o no_o both_o make_v one_o creature_n whether_o he_o be_v nature_n a_o store-house_n contain_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o whether_o that_o out_o of_o his_o b_o soul_n that_o animate_v all_o this_o whole_a mass_n the_o life_n and_o being_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v take_v or_o no_o each_o one_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o whether_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a mark_v but_o the_o irreligious_a consequence_n hereof_o a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o tread_v but_o still_o he_o tread_v part_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n that_o he_o kill_v he_o shall_v kill_v a_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n i_o will_v not_o relate_v what_o other_o may_v think_v upon_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o exceed_a shame_n l._n vives_n nature_n storehouse_n lucan_n placido_n natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la finu_fw-la b_o soul_n a_o pythagorical_a sentence_n which_o virgil_n express_v principio_fw-la calum_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la composque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la lucenâ—…â—…bum_fw-la lunae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—…lit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infuâ—…a_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mâ—…s_fw-la agitat_fw-la â—…olem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n 6._o and_o likewise_o in_o his_o georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 4._o his_o quidam_fw-la signis_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuâ—…i_fw-la esse_fw-la apibus_fw-la partem_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o haâ—…stus_fw-la ethereoâ—…_n dixére_o deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maris_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la hinc_fw-la pecudâ—…s_fw-la armenta_fw-la viros_fw-la genus_fw-la omne_fw-la serarum_fw-la quem_fw-la que_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenuâ—…s_fw-la nascentem_fw-la arescere_fw-la vitas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la huc_fw-la reddi_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o resoluta_fw-la referri_fw-la omniâ—…â—…orti_fw-la esse_fw-la locum_fw-la sed_fw-la viâ—…a_fw-la volare_fw-la cider_n be_v iâ—…_n numerum_fw-la atque_fw-la alto_fw-mi succedere_fw-la caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o sign_n make_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o bee_n be_v part_n of_o that_o celestial_a deity_n for_o god_n diffuse_v essence_n do_v appear_v regent_n in_o earth_n air_n sea_n and_o every_o sphere_n to_o which_o for_o life_n beast_n bird_n and_o man_n do_v run_v and_o when_o their_o slender_a vital_a threedâ—…s_n be_v spin_a to_o this_o they_o all_o return_n death_n have_v no_o right_a to_o aught_o of_o this_o but_o to_o the_o starry_a height_n they_o tâ—…wre_v and_o there_o sit_v rank_v in_o heaven_n high_a frame_n etc._n etc._n c_o according_a to_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o some_o lesser_a the_o near_a he_o the_o more_o the_o far_a the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o among_o other_o of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la of_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n chap._n 13._o if_o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o participate_v essence_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n do_v true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v then_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o god_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o keep_v brute_n
slay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v upon_o go_v into_o italy_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a christian_a prince_n this_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v i_o have_v from_o eutropius_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la oros._n and_o pomp._n laetus_n l_o pompey_n ptolemy_n guard_n pompey_n fly_v he_o in_o a_o boat_n before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n look_v on_o they_o an_fw-mi un_fw-mi worthy_a death_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n liu._n flor._n plutarch_n lucan_n appian_n m_o theodosius_n he_o be_v theodosiuâ—…_n a_o spaniard_n gratian_n at_o syrmium_fw-la make_v he_o his_o fellow_n emperor_n with_o the_o people_n great_a applause_n be_v a_o man_n both_o virtuous_a and_o valiant_a descend_v from_o trajan_n and_o they_o say_v like_o he_o in_o person_n he_o take_v maximus_n at_o aquileia_n and_o behead_v he_o n_o a_o young_a valentinian_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o theodosius_n emperor_n chap._n 26._o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o ought_v he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o receive_v his_o little_a brother_n valentinian_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o maximus_n his_o murderer_n have_v chase_v he_o from_o his_o state_n and_o hold_v the_o care_n of_o a_o father_n over_o he_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v but_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v all_o to_o himself_o have_v his_o ambition_n overpoyse_v his_o religion_n but_o he_o preserve_v his_o state_n imperial_a for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o comfort_n honest_a courtesy_n can_v bestow_v and_o when_o as_o the_o good_a fortune_n of_o maximus_n beget_v he_o a_o terrible_a name_n theodosius_n do_v not_o creep_v into_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o palace_n with_o wizard_n and_o conjurer_n but_o send_v to_o b_o john_n that_o live_v in_o a_o wild_a ernesse_n of_o egypt_n who_o prophet_n he_o have_v hard_o be_v grace_v from_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o he_o send_v he_o and_o receive_v a_o true_a promise_n of_o victory_n so_o soon_o after_o have_v kill_v the_o tyrant_n maximus_n he_o restore_v the_o c_o child_n valentinian_n to_o this_o empire_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v drive_v show_v he_o all_o the_o reverend_a love_n that_o can_v be_v and_o when_o this_o child_n be_v slay_v as_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o either_o by_o treachery_n or_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n and_o that_o eugenius_n another_o tyrant_n be_v unlawful_o step_v up_o in_o his_o place_n receive_v another_o answer_n from_o the_o prophet_n his_o faith_n be_v firm_a he_o fetch_v he_o down_o from_o his_o usurp_a place_n rather_o by_o prayer_n then_o power_n for_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o the_o usurper_n side_n tell_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o violent_a wind_n from_o theodosius_n his_o side_n that_o it_o smite_v their_o dart_n forth_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o theodosius_n if_o any_o be_v throw_v it_o take_v they_o present_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o throw_v they_o and_o therefore_o d_o claudian_n though_o no_o christian_a sing_v this_o well_o of_o his_o praise_n o_o nimiuâ—…_n dilâ—…cte_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la militat_fw-la aethaer_fw-mi â—…t_fw-la coniurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la clâ—…ssica_fw-la venti_fw-la o_o god_n belove_v whomâ—…_n power_n aereall_a and_o wind_n come_v arm_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o do_v callâ—…_n and_o be_v victor_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o presage_n he_o throw_v down_o certaive_n image_n of_o jupiter_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o ceremony_n against_o he_o and_o mirthful_o and_o kind_o e_o give_v his_o footman_n their_o thunderboult_n who_o as_o they_o well_o may_v jest_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o say_v they_o will_v abide_v their_o flash_n well_o enough_o for_o the_o son_n of_o his_o foe_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n not_o by_o his_o command_n other_o being_z not_o yet_o christian_n but_o fly_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v christian_n and_o love_v they_o with_o a_o christian_a charyty_n nor_o diminish_v their_o honour_n a_o whit_n but_o add_v more_o to_o they_o he_o suffer_v no_o private_a grudge_n to_o be_v hold_v against_o any_o one_o after_o the_o victory_n he_o use_v not_o these_o civil_a war_n like_v as_o cynna_n marius_n and_o syâ—…_n do_v that_o will_v not_o have_v they_o end_v f_z when_o they_o be_v end_v but_o he_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o they_o be_v begin_v then_o end_v then_o to_o any_o man_n hurt_n and_o in_o all_o these_o trouble_n from_o his_o reign_v beginning_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o assist_v and_o succouâ—…_n the_o labour_a church_n by_o all_o the_o wholesome_a law_n which_o he_o can_v promulgate_v against_o the_o faithless_a g_o valens_n a_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_n therein_o whereof_o he_o rejoice_v more_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o a_o earthly_a emperor_n he_o command_v the_o demolition_n of_o all_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n power_n but_o all_o and_o each_o particular_a in_o go_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o memorable_a than_o that_o religious_a h_o humility_n of_o he_o when_o be_v even_o force_v by_o his_o attendant_n to_o revenge_v the_o iâ—…iury_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o thessalonicans_n unto_o who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o bishop_n entreaty_n he_o have_v promise_v pardon_n he_o be_v excommunicaâ—…_n humiâ—…y_n and_o show_v such_o repentance_n that_o the_o people_n entreat_v for_o he_o rather_o do_v lament_v to_o see_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n so_o deject_a than_o their_o fear_a his_o warâ—…_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v these_o good_a work_n and_o a_o tedious_a roll_n of_o such_o like_a do_v he_o bear_v away_o with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o transitory_a smoke_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o human_a glory_n their_o reward_n be_v eternal_a felicity_n give_v by_o the_o true_a god_n only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o honour_n or_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o light_n air_n water_n earth_n soul_n sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n this_o he_o give_v promilcual_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o with_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o temporal_a empire_n of_o all_o man_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o either_o sort_n as_o he_o please_v l._n vives_n when_o ah_o as_o andragathius_n one_o of_o maximus_n his_o countess_n a_o excellent_a soldier_n and_o a_o cunning_a leader_n manage_v all_o the_o war_n and_o with_o his_o trick_n bring_v theodosius_n to_o many_o shrewd_a plunge_n b_o john_n a_o anchorite_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n presage_v many_o anchorite_n thing_n and_o this_o victory_n of_o theodosius_n among_o other_o prosper_v aquitan_n theodosius_n send_v often_o to_o he_o for_o counsel_n in_o difficult_a matter_n diacon_n c_o the_o child_n he_o make_v he_o be_v gratian'ss_n brother_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o arbogaste_n count_n of_o uienna_n slay_v he_o by_o treachery_n set_v up_o eugenius_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o barbarian_n stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o keep_v theodoâ—…s_n back_o the_o godly_a prince_n fast_v and_o pray_v all_o the_o night_n before_o the_o battle_n and_o the_o next_o day_n fight_v with_o they_o though_o be_v far_o their_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o yet_o by_o god_n great_a and_o miraculous_a power_n get_v a_o famous_a victory_n eugenius_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n arbogaste_n slay_v himself_o d_o claudian_n most_n man_n hold_v he_o a_o egyptian_a and_o so_o posidonius_n claudian_n that_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v his_o familiar_a affirm_v not_o posidonius_n the_o rhodian_a but_o a_o certain_a prelate_n of_o africa_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o poetry_n elegant_o witty_v but_o a_o little_a superstitious_a there_o be_v a_o poem_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o name_n perhaps_o he_o make_v it_o to_o please_v honorius_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a flatterer_n the_o verse_n here_o cite_v be_v in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o honorius_n his_o three_o consulship_n write_v rather_o in_o his_o praise_n then_o upon_o theodosius_n though_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o alps_n which_o like_o a_o scurrilous_a flatterer_n he_o rather_o ascribe_v to_o honorius_n his_o fate_n and_o felicity_n then_o to_o theodosius_n his_o piety_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v victoria_fw-la velox_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la effecta_fw-la tuis_fw-la pugnastis_fw-la uterque_fw-la tu_fw-la fatis_fw-la genitorque_fw-la manu_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la &_o alpeâ—…_n inuadi_fw-la faciles_fw-la cauto_fw-la nec_fw-la profuit_fw-la hosti_fw-la munitis_fw-la haesisse_fw-la lâ—…cis_fw-la spes_fw-la irrita_fw-la valli_fw-la concidâ—…_n &_o scopulis_fw-la patuerunt_fw-la claustra_fw-la rewlsis_fw-la te_fw-la propter_fw-la gelidis_fw-la aquilo_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr procellis_fw-la
ceres_n be_v also_o call_v libera_fw-la b_o to_o nourish_v hereof_o plin._n lib._n 7._o it_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n fit_v for_o generation_n the_o masculine_a seed_n congeal_v in_o it_o and_o so_o grow_v to_o perfection_n when_o it_o flow_v in_o woman_n with_o child_n their_o burden_n be_v dead_a or_o corrupt_v nigidius_n then_o this_o blood_n menstrual_a there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o filthy_a nor_o venomous_a thing_n which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o curb_v and_o dash_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n c_o wife_n and_o sister_n virgil_n it_o be_v common_a d_o how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o the_o philosopher_n say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mind_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o man_n e_o that_o have_v charge_n in_o minerva_n feast_n the_o child_n carry_v new_a yeares-gift_n to_o their_o master_n and_o make_v a_o play_n day_n of_o that_o to_o do_v service_n to_o minerva_n that_o rule_v the_o memory_n the_o store-house_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o especial_a sign_n of_o wit_n in_o little_a child_n as_o quintilian_n say_v she_o rule_v the_o wit_n also_o and_o be_v call_v the_o birth_n of_o joves_n brain_n ovid._n fast_o pallada_fw-la nunc_fw-la puri_fw-la tener_n 〈◊〉_d ornate_a pvellae_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la plâ—…arit_fw-la pallada_fw-la doctus_fw-la erit_fw-la now_o pallas_n temple_n youth_n and_o damsel_n fill_v he_o that_o can_v please_v she_o shall_v have_v wit_n at_o will_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v f_z many_o wicked_a plato_n in_o his_o thaetetus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o choleric_a person_n be_v the_o best_a memory_v guess_v doubtless_o by_o the_o hot_a and_o dry_a brain_n g_o many_o father_n god_n jove_n be_v above_o saturn_n and_o he_o above_o caelus_n who_o parent_n be_v unknown_a though_o phurnutus_n call_v his_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o haemon_n juno_n also_o be_v more_o famous_a than_o ops_n and_o she_o then_o her_o mother_n h_z more_o love_n coin_n querenda_fw-la pecunia_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la vertus_fw-la post_fw-la nummos_fw-la haec_fw-la janus_n summus_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la perdocet_fw-la haec_fw-la recinunt_fw-la iwenes_fw-la dictata_fw-la senesque_fw-la first_o coin_n than_o virtue_n this_o do_v janus_n sing_v and_o this_o through_o mouth_n of_o youth_n and_o age_n do_v ring_n euripides_n present_v one_o in_o a_o humour_n neglect_v allthing_n all_o reproach_n for_o wealth_n his_o reason_n be_v why_o what_o do_v they_o ask_v how_o good_a one_o be_v how_o honest_a no_o how_o rich_a each_o one_o be_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v ay_o then_o to_o that_o which_o a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o it_o be_v reform_v the_o axiâ—…_n be_v aristotle_n poster_n 1._o that_o who_o end_n respect_v another_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o end_n it_o respect_v and_o principle_n be_v both_o plain_a and_o before_o their_o conclusion_n in_o precedency_n though_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o of_o the_o efficient_a but_o in_o his_o ethic_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n respect_v be_v better_o than_o the_o thing_n respect_v that_o the_o mean_a god_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n be_v better_o use_v then_o the_o select_a who_o fault_n be_v so_o shameful_o traduce_v chap._n 4._o now_o any_o one_o that_o long_v after_o honour_n may_v gratulate_v those_o select_a god_n and_o say_v their_o selection_n have_v be_v good_a if_o it_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v use_v to_o their_o disgrace_n then_o their_o honour_n for_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n keep_v they_o from_o scorn_n indeed_o we_o do_v laugh_v when_o we_o see_v how_o fond_a opinion_n have_v part_v they_o into_o squadron_n and_o set_v they_o to_o work_v upon_o trifle_n like_o a_o spittle_a man_n or_o the_o b_o goldsmith_n in_o the_o silver-street_n where_o the_o cup_n go_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n ere_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v when_o as_o one_o good_a workman_n may_v do_v all_o himself_o but_o i_o think_v they_o have_v each_o such_o little_a share_n to_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o soon_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o learning_n but_o we_o can_v scase_o find_v one_o of_o the_o unselected_a god_n that_o be_v be_v come_v infamous_a by_o any_o foul_a act_n do_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o select_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o latter_a come_v down_o belike_o to_o the_o base_a work_n of_o the_o first_o but_o the_o first_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o high_a crime_n of_o the_o late_a in_o c_o deed_n of_o jaâ—…s_n i_o find_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a perhaps_o he_o live_v honest_o and_o out_o of_o the_o d_o rank_n of_o villain_n he_o receive_v saturn_n courteous_o be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n and_o share_v his_o state_n with_o he_o and_o they_o build_v two_o city_n the_o one_o janiculum_n the_o other_o saturnia_fw-la but_o those_o senseless_a adorer_n of_o idolatry_n and_o filthiness_n have_v make_v he_o a_o very_a monster_n sometime_o with_o two_o face_n sometime_o with_o four_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o since_o the_o other_o god_n have_v lose_v all_o e_z honesty_n of_o face_n by_o their_o foul_a act_n his_o innocence_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a by_o his_o many_o forehead_n l._n vives_n i_o 〈◊〉_d spittle-man_n a_o diverse_a read_n we_o be_v the_o best_a as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v mean_v such_o 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v the_o gather_n of_o some_o abject_a penny_n of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n to_o the_o state_n some_o fragment_n of_o collection_n b_o goldsmith_n one_o carve_v one_o guild_n one_o set_n on_o a_o ear_n or_o a_o corner_n 〈◊〉_d like_a though_o the_o plate_n seller_n be_v not_o goldsmith_n but_o put_v their_o work_n out_o to_o the_o goldsmith_n themselves_o or_o rather_o banker_n or_o exchanger_n the_o workman_n keep_v shop_n about_o the_o great_a market_n place_n uitru_fw-la l._n 5._o liu._n lib._n 26._o to_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o market_n place_n be_v plautus_n phrase_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n use_v the_o syluer-streete_n here_o for_o a_o place_n where_o the_o goldsmith_n wrought_v c_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v in_o italy_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o camese_n bear_v there_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o call_v camesena_n the_o city_n janiculum_n but_o he_o die_v janus_n rule_v all_o and_o entertain_v janus_n saturn_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o crete_n learned_a husbandry_n of_o he_o and_o share_v his_o kingdom_n with_o 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o mount_n tarpeius_n whereon_o there_o stand_v a_o tower_n and_o a_o little_a town_n which_o aeneopolis_n he_o call_v saturnia_n aeneas_n will_v have_v call_v it_o aeneopolis_n afterward_o but_o it_o keep_v the_o old_a name_n saturnia_n still_o there_o be_v some_o monument_n of_o it_o remain_v long_o after_o the_o saturnian_a gate_n call_v afterward_o padana_n as_o the_o write_n on_o the_o wall_n testify_v and_o the_o temple_n of_o saturn_n in_o the_o entrance_n tarquin_n the_o proud_a afterward_o build_v junos_n temple_n and_o saturn_n be_v as_o it_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o son_n the_o whole_a capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o great_a omnipotent_a jupiter_n uirg_n aeneid_n 8._o seru._n ibid._n ovid._n fast_o 1._o eutrop._n solin_n macrob._n diony_n &_o pruâ—…_n there_o be_v a_o book_n under_o berosus_n the_o chaldaean_n name_v that_o say_v janus_n be_v noah_n i_o hold_v thâ—…â—…ke_v nothing_o but_o mere_a fable_n worthy_a of_o the_o anian_a commentary_n of_o janus_n chaldean_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v hear_v more_o d_o rank_n of_o villain_n ovid._n fast_n 6._o say_v he_o ravish_v 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v afterward_o call_v carna_n and_o make_v goddess_n of_o hinge_n but_o augustine_n crane_n either_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v it_o or_o else_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o false_a fiction_n e_z honesty_n of_o face_n the_o face_n and_o the_o foreâ—…â—…en_n for_o shame_n hence_o be_v pliny_n perfricare_fw-la faciem_fw-la &_o frontem_fw-la in_o quintilianum_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a lucan_n nec_fw-la colour_n imperii_fw-la nec_fw-la frons_fw-la erit_fw-la ulla_fw-la senatus_fw-la the_o court_n will_v want_v all_o shame_n the_o state_n all_o shape_n and_o persius_n exclamet_fw-la melicerta_n perisse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la letoy_n melicerta_n cry_n all_o shame_n be_v flee_v of_o the_o pagan_n more_o abstruse_a physiologicall_a doctrine_n chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o rather_o hear_v their_o natural_a exposition_n wherewith_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_v to_o cloak_n their_o piteous_a error_n as_o in_o cloudy_a mystery_n first_o varro_n so_o â—…nds_v they_o that_o he_o say_v the_o picture_n shape_n and_o vesture_n of_o the_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a for_o the_o devoute_a therein_o to_o contemplate_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o their_o mind_n whereof_o such_o as_o erect_v huâ—…e_a shape_n seem_v to_o compare_v the_o immortal_a essence_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n shall_v be_v put_v
for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o a_o flagon_n a_o set_v in_o libers_n 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v wine_n take_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v so_o by_o that_o huâ—…_n shape_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o like_a include_v may_v be_v express_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ure_n they_o say_v that_o god_n or_o the_o god_n be_v these_o be_v the_o mystical_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…is_o sharp_a wit_n go_v deep_a into_o and_o so_o deliver_v but_o tell_v i_o thou_o accâ—…n_v have_v thou_o lose_v that_o judgement_n in_o these_o mystery_n that_o make_v thou_o say_v that_o they_o that_o first_o make_v image_n free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v error_n to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n serve_v the_o god_n in_o better_a order_n without_o any_o statue_n at_o all_o they_o be_v thy_o author_n for_o that_o thou_o spoke_v against_o their_o successor_n for_o have_v they_o have_v statue_n also_o perhaps_o fear_n will_v have_v make_v thou_o have_v suppress_v thy_o opinion_n of_o abolish_n image_n and_o have_v make_v thou_o have_v seek_v further_o for_o these_o vain_a mythology_n and_o figment_n for_o thy_o soul_n so_o learned_a and_o so_o ingenious_a which_o we_o much_o bewail_v in_o thou_o by_o be_v so_o ingrateful_a to_o that_o god_n by_o who_o not_o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v a_o part_n of_o he_o but_o a_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o all_o life_n maker_n can_v never_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n by_o these_o mystery_n but_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o worth_n they_o be_v let_v we_o see_v mean_a time_n this_o learned_a man_n affirm_v the_o world_n soul_n entire_o to_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o all_o his_o theology_n be_v natural_a extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o this_o natural_a kind_n he_o speak_v brief_o in_o his_o book_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o wherein_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o all_o his_o mystical_a wrest_n can_v bring_v the_o natural_a to_o the_o civil_a of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n if_o he_o can_v all_o shall_v be_v natural_a and_o then_o what_o need_v he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o they_o be_v right_o divide_v see_v that_o the_o natural_a that_o he_o like_v so_o of_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o come_v but_o to_o the_o soul_n not_o to_o god_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o civil_a kind_n untrue_a and_o subject_a that_o be_v all_o corporal_a and_o conversant_a about_o the_o body_n as_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v diligent_o call_v out_o shall_v by_o my_o rehearsal_n make_v most_o apparent_a l._n vives_n flagon_n a_o oenophorum_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o carry_v iwenall_n use_v the_o word_n sat._n 6._o and_o apuleius_n asin._n l._n 2._o &_o 8._o and_o martial_a pliny_n say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o rare_a painter_n praxitale_n but_o he_o mean_v a_o boy_n bear_v wine_n beroaldus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n gather_v that_o they_o use_v to_o set_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n in_o bacchus_n temple_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v gather_v hence_o though_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o use_n of_o varro_n his_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o soul_n under_o he_o in_o his_o part_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n chap._n 6._o the_o same_o varro_n speak_v further_o of_o this_o physical_a theology_n a_o say_v that_o he_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o b_o that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v call_v wise_a of_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o be_v the_o world_n call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o seem_o he_o confess_v one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o more_o for_o so_o he_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sky_n earth_n into_o land_n and_o water_n all_o which_o four_o part_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n the_o sky_n c_o high_o the_o air_n next_o than_o the_o water_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o two_n he_o make_v immortal_a the_o latter_a mortal_a the_o space_n between_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o moon_n he_o fill_v with_o soul_n ethereal_a and_o star_n affirm_v that_o they_o both_o be_v and_o seem_v celestial_a god_n d_o between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o bestow_v airy_a soul_n but_o invisible_a save_o to_o the_o mind_n call_v they_o hero_n lar_n and_o genij_fw-la this_o he_o brief_o record_v in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o natural_a theology_n which_o please_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o philosopher_n more_o whereof_o with_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v at_o full_a when_o we_o handle_v the_o civil_a theology_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o select_a god_n l._n vives_n theology_n a_o say_v the_o platonist_n stoic_n pythagorian_n and_o the_o jonike_v before_o they_o all_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n but_o diverse_o plato_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o conjoin_v god_n but_o his_o other_o god_n his_o man_n he_o put_v before_o this_o late_a as_o father_n to_o he_o the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o he_o agree_v that_o agree_v at_o all_o thales_n and_o democritus_n hold_v the_o world_n soul_n the_o high_a god_n b_o that_o this_o plato_n the_o stoike_fw-gr and_o many_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o c_o sky_n the_o high_a aristotle_n put_v the_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o heaven_n to_o be_v fiery_a and_o therefore_o call_v aether_n and_o that_o the_o air_n next_o it_o be_v a_o hurtless_a fire_n kindle_v by_o it_o this_o many_o say_v that_o plato_n heldâ—…_n follow_v pythagoras_n who_o make_v the_o universal_a globe_n of_o 4._o body_n but_o uarro_n here_o make_v air_n to_o be_v next_o heaven_n as_o the_o stoike_n do_v especial_o and_o other_o also_o though_o the_o platoâ—…_n and_o they_o differ_v not_o much_o nor_o the_o peripatetic_n if_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o aether_n be_v the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sky_n and_o fire_n as_o caelum_fw-la be_v in_o latin_a virgil._n illa_fw-la levem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la raptim_fw-la secat_fw-la aethera_fw-la pennis_fw-la with_o swift-winged_a speed_n she_o cut_v the_o yield_a air_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n the_o first_o region_n of_o the_o air_n aristotle_n in_o his_o physics_n end_v at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o cloud_n thunder_n rain_n hail_n and_o snowâ—…_n the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n whether_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o janus_n and_o terminus_n shall_v be_v two_o godee_n chap._n 7._o i_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o who_o i_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v he_o the_o a_o world_n why_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o brief_a answer_n but_o why_o have_v b_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o beginning_n then_o and_o another_o one_o terminus_n of_o the_o end_n for_o therefore_o they_o have_v two_o c_o month_n dedicate_v to_o they_o january_n to_o janus_n and_o february_n to_o terminus_n and_o so_o the_o d_o terminaâ—…_n then_o keep_v when_o the_o e_z purgatory_n sacrifice_v call_v f_o februm_fw-la be_v also_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o month_n have_v the_o name_n do_v then_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o â—…ld_n to_o janus_n and_o not_o the_o end_n but_o unto_o another_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o have_v their_o end_n also_o therein_o what_o fondness_n be_v this_o to_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_v a_o power_n and_o yet_o a_o double_a face_n be_v it_o not_o better_o g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n statue_n both_o janus_n and_o terminus_n and_o to_o give_v the_o beginning_n one_o face_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d another_o because_o he_o that_o do_v a_o act_n must_v respect_v both_o for_o in_o all_o action_n 〈◊〉_d that_o regard_v not_o the_o beginning_n forseeth_a not_o the_o end_n so_o that_o a_o respective_a memory_n and_o a_o memorative_a providence_n must_v of_o force_n go_v together_o but_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o blessedness_n of_o life_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o not_o end_v in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o world_n janus_n be_v to_o have_v but_o power_n of_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o they_o shall_v put_v terminus_n among_o the_o select_a god_n before_o he_o for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o employ_v about_o one_o subject_n yet_o terminus_n shall_v have_v
the_o better_a place_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o act_n and_o the_o beginning_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n which_o every_o one_o at_o his_o beginning_n of_o a_o act_n do_v desire_v intend_v and_o expect_v nor_o joy_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o consummation_n of_o his_o intent_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o world_n macrobius_n saturn_n 1._o b_o the_o rule_n of_o xenon_n say_v because_o he_o do_v first_o induce_v religion_n into_o italy_n therefore_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o that_o will_v know_v moreof_o this_o let_v he_o read_v macrobius_n a_o know_a author_n c_o month_n the_o roman_a yeâ—…_n before_o numa_n have_v but_o 10._o month_n with_o the_o alban_n numa_n add_v the_o 2._o last_o january_n &_o february_n varro_n plutarch_n ovid_n think_v that_o january_n of_o old_a begin_v the_o year_n fast._n 2._o &_o february_n end_v it_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o be_v terminus_n his_o feast_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o decemuir_n in_o the_o 12._o table_n join_v january_n and_o february_n together_o d_o terminalia_fw-la the_o last_o feast_n of_o february_n before_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o after_o they_o keep_v the_o kings-flight_n feast_n after_o the_o other_o the_o terminalia_fw-la say_v bede_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o february_n de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la e_z the_o purgatory_n the_o terminalia_fw-la be_v no_o purgation_n but_o the_o februa_n be_v which_o be_v keep_v that_o month_n also_o f_z febrâ—…_n ovid_n fastorum_fw-la 2._o februa_fw-la romani_fw-la dixere_fw-la pia_fw-la mina_fw-la patres_fw-la our_o father_n be_v say_v the_o februa_n be_v purgation_n and_o a_o little_a after_o denique_fw-la quocumque_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la piantur_fw-la hoc_fw-la apud_fw-la intonsos_fw-la nomen_fw-la habebat_fw-la avos_fw-la what_o ever_o wash_v the_o body_n guilt_n away_o unkempt_a antiquity_n call_v februa_n and_o hence_o carne_fw-la our_o february_n g_o to_o call_v that_o doublefaced_n cicero_n seem_v to_o make_v janus_n god_n both_o of_o beginning_n &_o end_n de_fw-fr nat_n dear_a 2._o macrob._n do_v the_o like_a following_z the_o opinion_n of_o many_o why_o the_o worshipper_n of_o janus_n make_v he_o two_o face_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v he_o set_v forthwith_o four_o also_o chap._n 8._o but_o now_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o janus_n a_o his_o two_o face_n two_o he_o have_v say_v they_o one_o before_o another_o behind_z because_o when_o we_o gape_v our_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o the_o greek_a call_v they_o b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o some_o latin_a poet_n have_v call_v the_o palate_n coelum_fw-la heaven_n also_o from_o whence_o be_v a_o way_n outward_a to_o the_o tooth_n &_o inward_a to_o the_o throat_n see_v now_o to_o what_o a_o pass_v the_o world_n be_v come_v for_o your_o greek_a or_o poetical_a name_n of_o the_o palate_n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v god_n worship_n all_o bestow_v for_o a_o little_a spittle_n to_o spit_v out_o or_o swallow_v down_o as_o the_o gate_n shall_v open_v or_o shut_v but_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o can_v find_v in_o the_o world_n two_o contrary_a passage_n whereat_o one_o may_v enter_v in_o or_o out_o but_o of_o our_o mouth_n &_o throat_n who_o like_a be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n must_v frame_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o world_n in_o janus_n only_o for_o the_o palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n be_v not_o in_o janus_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v he_o 4._o face_n call_v his_o statue_n double_a janus_n these_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o world_n four_o corner_n look_v all_o forward_a as_o his_o 4._o face_n do_v again_o if_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n &_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o 4._o part_n then_o the_o picture_n of_o two_o face_v d_o janus_n be_v false_a for_o though_o he_o be_v foure-faced_n sometime_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v four_o gate_n or_o if_o the_o two-faced_n picture_n be_v true_a because_o east_n &_o west_n include_v usual_o all_o the_o world_n will_v any_o man_n when_o we_o name_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n call_v the_o world_n double_a as_o they_o do_v janus_n with_o his_o 4._o face_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n correspondent_a to_o their_o four_o gate_n of_o ingress_n &_o egress_n as_o they_o have_v find_v for_o the_o 2-face_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n e_o unless_o neptune_n come_v with_o a_o fish_n there_o indeed_o in_o his_o mouth_n be_v a_o passage_n in_o and_o a_o passage_n out_o and_o way_n forth_o on_o either_o side_n his_o chap_n but_o of_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v none_o lead_v any_o soul_n from_o vanity_n but_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o truth_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n 10._o l._n vives_n ianus_n a_o his_o some_o say_v his_o wisdom_n &_o providence_n procure_v he_o this_o double_a front_a statue_n as_o homer_n say_v of_o a_o valia_fw-la nt_v fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o look_v both_o before_o &_o behind_o at_o once_o plutarch_n give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o statue_n first_o because_o he_o be_v first_o a_o grecian_a call_v perâ—…bus_n as_o be_v record_v and_o then_o come_v into_o italy_n change_v both_o name_n language_n and_o condition_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o italian_n both_o husbandry_n and_o policy_n problem_n other_o as_o ovid_n which_o reason_n augustine_n here_o touch_v say_v he_o signify_v the_o world_n one_o face_n be_v the_o east_n and_o another_o the_o west_n some_o say_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o rise_n and_o settâ—…ng_v of_o the_o sun_n &_o signify_v the_o sun_n nigidius_n he_o also_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n worship_v apollo_n thyanue_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porter_n and_o the_o â—…ourney-guider_n but_o i_o think_v not_o in_o that_o shape_n that_o the_o roman_n worship_v janus_n for_o ovid_n say_v quem_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la dic_fw-la be_o te_fw-la jane_n biformis_fw-la naâ—…_n tibi_fw-la par_fw-fr nullum_fw-la grâ—…cia_fw-la numen_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o english_a thâ—…_n what_o god_n two-fronted_n janus_n shall_v thou_o be_v of_o all_o the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v none_o like_o thou_o he_o be_v frame_v with_o four_o face_n also_o c._n bass_n de_fw-la diis_fw-la apud_fw-la macrob._n janus_n have_v two_o face_n as_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n four_o face_n because_o in_o his_o majesty_n he_o comprise_v all_o the_o earth_n climate_n this_o be_v that_o janus_n who_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o call_v double_a janus_n the_o two_o face_a one_o be_v call_v janus_n the_o simple_a the_o other_o temple_n be_v open_a in_o war_n and_o shut_v in_o peace_n b_o palate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o part_n animal_n and_o pliny_n imitate_v he_o use_v caelum_fw-la for_o the_o palate_n l._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o brain_n this_o quoth_v he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o spermative_a part_n near_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o head_n palate_n c_o who_o similitude_n or_o from_o who_o similitude_n janus_n have_v his_o name_n d_o janus_n be_v false_a some_o hold_v the_o rest_n unto_o or_o if_o the_o two_o face_a picture_n to_o be_v â—…oisted_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o unlikely_a by_o the_o subsequence_n e_z unless_o neptune_n for_o in_o man_n it_o can_v be_v find_v of_o joves_n power_n and_o janus_n his_o compare_v together_o chap._n 9_o but_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o now_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n he_o be_v a_o god_n quoth_v they_o that_o rule_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n ask_v b_o virgil_n excellent_a verse_n else_o foelix_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognoscerâ—…_n causas_fw-la o_o bless_a he_o and_o excellent_a that_o ken_v the_o cause_n of_o each_o event_n but_o why_o then_o be_v janus_n prefer_v before_o he_o let_v the_o great_a absolute_a scholar_n speak_v because_o say_v he_o janus_n rule_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o jove_n the_o great_a why_o then_o jove_n be_v still_o worthy_a of_o the_o superiority_n the_o great_a thing_n control_v the_o first_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n though_o they_o be_v short_a of_o they_o in_o time_n if_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o act_n be_v compare_v together_o this_o be_v true_a to_o go_v be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o act_n but_o to_o finish_v the_o journey_n be_v the_o perfection_n to_o begin_v to_o learn_v be_v another_o but_o the_o habit_n of_o learning_n be_v the_o excellence_n and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o end_n the_o best_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o janus_n &_o
terminus_n be_v already_o hear_v but_o the_o cause_n that_o jove_n sway_v be_v not_o effect_n but_o efficient_n nor_o can_v the_o fact_n begin_v or_o end_v be_v before_o they_o for_o the_o agent_n be_v always_o before_o the_o act_n wherefore_o let_v janus_n have_v sway_n in_o beginning_n of_o act_n jove_n yet_o have_v dominion_n in_o thing_n before_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v either_o end_v or_o begin_v without_o a_o precedent_n efficient_a cause_n now_o as_o for_o this_o great_a nature_n master_n and_o cause-disposing_a god_n if_o the_o vulgar_a call_v he_o jove_n and_o adore_v he_o with_o such_o horrible_a imputation_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v better_a and_o with_o less_o sacrilege_n believe_v no_o god_n at_o all_o they_o have_v better_o call_v any_o one_o jove_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o horrid_a and_o hateful_a horror_n or_o set_v a_o stock_n before_o they_o and_o call_v it_o jove_n with_o intent_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o saturn_n have_v a_o stone_n lay_v he_o to_o devour_v in_o his_o son_n stead_n then_o to_o call_v he_o both_o thunderer_n and_o lecher_n the_o world_n ruler_n and_o the_o woman_n ravisher_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a cause_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o all_o bad_a in_o himself_o again_o if_o jaâ—…s_v be_v the_o world_n i_o ask_v where_o joves_n seat_n be_v be_v our_o author_n have_v say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o soul_n itself_o well_o than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v no_o true_a god_n how_o then_o be_v jove_n the_o world_n soul_n and_o janus_n the_o body_n this_o visible_a world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o janus_n be_v no_o god_n for_o the_o world_n body_n be_v none_o but_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o part_n only_o witness_v themselves_o so_o varro_n say_v plain_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o world_n soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v god_n but_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o his_o name_n of_o â—…ise_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o the_o world_n have_v soul_n and_o body_n yet_o be_v call_v god_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o world_n body_n alone_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o soul_n either_o separate_a or_o combine_v with_o the_o body_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o godhead_n rest_v only_o in_o itself_o if_o iâ—…_n then_o be_v the_o world_n and_o a_o god_n how_o can_v jove_n be_v a_o part_n of_o janus_n only_o and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o god_n for_o they_o give_v more_o to_o jove_n then_o janus_n jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o be_v full_a of_o joâ—…e_n say_v they_o therefore_o if_o jove_n be_v a_o god_n &_o the_o king_n of_o god_n they_o can_v make_v any_o but_o he_o to_o be_v the_o world_n because_o he_o must_v reign_v over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o his_o own_o part_n to_o this_o purpose_n varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o publish_v several_a from_o these_o other_o set_v down_o a_o distich_n of_o valerius_n c_o sorâ—…nus_n his_o make_n it_o be_v this_o jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la deusque_fw-la progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la uâ—…us_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la high_a jove_n king_n king_n and_o parent_n general_n to_o all_o the_o god_n god_n only_o and_o god_n all_o these_o verse_n varro_n expâ—…undeth_v and_o call_v the_o giver_n of_o seed_n the_o male_a and_o the_o receiver_n the_o female_a account_v jove_n the_o world_n that_o both_o give_v all_o seed_n itself_o and_o receive_v it_o into_o itself_o and_o therefore_o soranus_n say_v he_o call_v jove_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la father_n and_o mother_n full_a parent_n general_a to_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o and_o the_o same_o all_o for_o the_o f_o world_n be_v one_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o one_o l._n vives_n jove_n a_o or_o jupiter_n for_o they_o be_v both_o declinable_a nominative_n genetivo_fw-la jovis_fw-la and_o jupâ—…ris_n though_o we_o use_v the_o nominative_a only_o of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b_o uirgils_n georgic_n 2._o calling_n the_o investigator_n of_o cause_n happy_a as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o academike_n arist._n ethic._n 10._o cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 5._o c_o soranus_n mention_v by_o cicero_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la 1._o plin._n lib._n 3._o solin_n polihist_o plut._n probl._n macrob._n saturn_n seru._n in_o georg._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a latin_a count_v the_o best_a scholar_n of_o the_o gowned_a professor_n cic._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 1._o varro_z be_v so_o hold_v also_o but_o soranus_n before_o he_o as_o ennius_n the_o best_a poet_n before_o virgil_n he_o have_v honour_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o tribuneship_n for_o one_o and_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o secret_a name_n of_o rome_n which_o no_o man_n may_v utter_v he_o lose_v his_o life_n pliâ—…_n solin_n macrob._n and_o plutarch_n though_o in_o pompey_n life_n plutarch_n say_v that_o q._n valeriâ—…_n the_o philosopher_n which_o most_o understand_v to_o be_v soranus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pompey_n but_o this_o be_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n say_v he_o from_o opius_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o trust_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n in_o a_o storiâ—…_n of_o pompey_n some_o say_v he_o die_v sudden_o other_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v seru._n d_o jupiter_n the_o old_a copy_n read_v jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la regum_fw-la rerumque_fw-la deumque_fw-la for_o the_o first_o verse_n e_z gâ—…uer_o of_o seed_n orph._n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n god_n as_o a_o man_n beget_v as_o woman_n breed_v f_z world_n be_v so_o hold_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n against_o anaximander_n anaximenes_n aristarchus_n xenophanâ—…s_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n all_o which_o hold_v many_o world_n whether_o janus_n and_o jove_n be_v right_o distinguish_v or_o no._n chap._n 10._o wherefore_o janus_n be_v the_o world_n and_o jove_n the_o world_n also_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n but_o one_o why_o then_o be_v not_o janus_n and_o jove_n one_o why_o have_v the_o several_a temple_n several_a altar_n rite_n and_o statue_n all_o several_a because_o the_o original_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n another_o and_o therefore_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n be_v distinct_a herein_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o one_o man_n have_v two_o authority_n or_o two_o science_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a be_v he_o therefore_o two_o officer_n or_o two_o tradesman_n so_o than_o if_o one_o god_n have_v two_o power_n over_o cause_n and_o over_o original_n must_v he_o need_v therefore_o be_v two_o god_n because_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n if_o this_o may_v be_v faith_n then_o let_v jove_n be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o have_v surname_n for_o his_o several_a authority_n for_o all_o his_o power_n whence_o they_o be_v derive_v be_v true_o distinct_a let_v we_o look_v in_o a_o few_o of_o they_o and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o joves_n surname_n refer_v all_o unto_o he_o as_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o many_o chap._n 11._o they_o call_v he_o a_o victor_n inâ—…incible_a helper_n impulsor_n stator_n b_o hundred_o footeâ—…_n the_o râ—…fter_a c_o the_o nourisher_n ruminus_n and_o inunmerable_a other_o name_n too_o long_o d_o to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o name_n they_o give_v one_o god_n for_o diverse_a respect_n and_o power_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o make_v he_o a_o god_n for_o each_o peculiar_a because_o he_o conquer_v be_v unconquered_a help_v the_o needy_a have_v power_n to_o enforce_v to_o stay_v to_o establish_v to_o overturn_v because_o he_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n like_o a_o e_z rafter_n because_o he_o nourish_v all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v all_o the_o world_n suck_v mark_v these_o power_n confer_v with_o the_o epithet_n some_o be_v of_o worth_n some_o idle_a yet_o one_o god_n work_v they_o be_v f_z all_o as_o they_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o nearness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o make_v one_o world_n two_o god_n janus_n and_o jove_n who_o they_o say_v both_o contain_v all_o and_o yet_o give_v creature_n suck_v yet_o for_o these_o two_o work_n of_o such_o different_a quality_n be_v not_o jove_n compel_v to_o become_v two_o god_n but_o play_v the_o one_o part_n as_o he_o be_v tigillus_fw-la the_o rafter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o in_o ruminus_n the_o dugg-bearer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o juno_n to_o suckle_v the_o word_n creature_n then_o jupiter_n especial_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o
needy_a such_o may_v have_v store_n of_o money_n but_o there_o in_o they_o shall_v never_o lack_v store_n of_o want_n and_o god_n we_o say_v well_o be_v rich_a not_o in_o money_n but_o in_o omnipotency_n so_o likewise_o money_a man_n be_v call_v rich_a but_o be_v they_o greedy_a they_o be_v ever_o needy_a and_o monylesse_a man_n be_v call_v poor_a but_o be_v they_o content_v they_o be_v ever_o wealthy_a what_o stuff_n then_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v of_o that_o divinity_n who_o scope_n and_o chief_a god_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o how_o much_o likely_a be_v it_o if_o their_o religion_n in_o any_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n to_o call_v their_o chief_a universal_a god_n d_o wisdom_n the_o love_n of_o which_o cleanse_v one_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o avarice_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o mortal_a all_o man_n possession_n have_v reference_n to_o money_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peculium_fw-la gain_n come_v of_o pecudes_fw-la sheep_n columell_n seru._n festus_n because_o these_o be_v all_o the_o wealth_n of_o antiquity_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o shepherd_n and_o from_o they_o this_o word_n come_v first_o and_o afterward_o signify_v cittie-wealth_n also_o uar_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 4._o b_o wise_a just_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o the_o wise_a be_v rich_a tully_n prove_v it_o strong_o and_o many_o philosopher_n have_v confirm_v it_o all_o who_o mind_n be_v against_o money_n c_o no_o wise_a man_n avarice_n say_v sallust_n be_v the_o love_n of_o money_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n ever_o affect_v it_o be_v a_o poison_n that_o infect_v all_o the_o manliness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o effeminate_a be_v ever_o infinite_a and_o insatiable_a neither_o content_v with_o want_n mean_a nor_o excess_n d_o wisdom_n as_o well_o call_v our_o god_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o saturn_n and_o genius_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v jupiter_n chap._n 13._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v more_o of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o god_n have_v such_o relation_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o god_n will_v by_o and_o by_o prove_v a_o babble_n and_o jove_n stand_v for_o they_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v as_o his_o part_n and_o power_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n get_v itself_o so_o many_o diverse_a name_n by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n which_o it_o effect_v in_o the_o part_n of_o this_o huge_a mass_n whereof_o the_o visible_a universe_n have_v the_o fabric_n and_o composition_n for_o what_o be_v this_o same_o saturn_n a_o chief_a god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o seed_n and_o sow_v what_o but_o do_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o soranus_n his_o verse_n say_v that_o jove_n be_v the_o world_n and_o both_o creator_n and_o conceiver_n of_o all_o seed_n he_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o sow_v of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v a_o genius_fw-la god_n of_o generation_n say_v he_o why_o tell_v i_o have_v any_o one_o that_o power_n but_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v high_a jove_n full_a parent_n general_a of_o all_o beside_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o genius_n b_o be_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n peculiar_a in_o each_o peculiar_a man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n draw_v it_o to_o this_o that_o that_o soul_n be_v the_o universal_a genius_n to_o all_o those_o particular_n why_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o call_v jove_n c_o for_o if_o each_o genius_n be_v a_o god_n and_o each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o genius_n then_o be_v each_o soul_n reasonable_a a_o god_n by_o all_o consequence_n which_o such_o absurdity_n urge_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o rest_v that_o they_o make_v the_o world_n singular_a soul_n their_o select_a genius_n and_o consequent_o make_v their_o genius_n direct_o jove_n l._n vives_n what_o ah_o be_v genius_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o generation_n fest._n pompey_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o man_n beget_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v my_o genius_n for_o it_o beget_v i_o aufustius_fw-la the_o learned_a have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v about_o this_o genius_n and_o find_v it_o manifold_o use_v nature_n genius_n be_v the_o god_n that_o produce_v she_o the_o heaven_n have_v many_o genii_n read_v they_o in_o capella_n his_o nuptiae_fw-la melicerta_n be_v the_o sea_n genius_n parthen_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o genii_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n corporal_a the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d genial_a god_n such_o like_a have_v macrobius_n of_o nature_n penates_n jupiter_n and_o juno_n be_v the_o air_n low_a and_o mean_a minerva_n the_o high_a or_o the_o aethereal_a sky_n to_o which_o three_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n erect_v one_o temple_n under_o one_o roof_n some_o call_v the_o moon_n and_o the_o 12._o sign_n genii_n and_o chief_a genii_n too_o for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o place_n without_o a_o predominant_a genius_n every_o man_n also_o have_v his_o genius_n either_o that_o guard_v he_o in_o his_o life_n or_o that_o look_v to_o his_o generation_n or_o that_o have_v original_a with_o he_o both_o at_o one_o time_n censorin_n genius_n and_o lar_n some_o say_v be_v all_o one_o c._n flaccus_n de_fw-fr indigitament_n the_o lar_n say_v ovid_n be_v twin_n to_o mercury_n and_o nymph_n lara_n or_o larunda_n wherefore_o many_o philosopher_n and_o euclid_n for_o one_o give_v each_o man_n two_o lar_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a such_o be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o brutus_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o war_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n plutarch_n flor._n appian_n b_o genius_n be_v of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n follow_v c_o for_o if_o each_o a_o true_a syllogism_n in_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o first_o mood_n usual_o call_v barbara_n of_o the_o function_n of_o mars_n and_o mercury_n chap._n 14._o but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n part_n they_o can_v find_v never_o a_o corner_n for_o mars_n and_o mercury_n to_o practice_v in_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v they_o power_n in_o man_n action_n this_o of_o eloquence_n &_o the_o other_o of_o war_n now_o for_o mercury_n a_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o the_o god_n language_n also_o then_o be_v he_o their_o king_n if_o jupiter_n borrow_v all_o his_o phrase_n from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a but_o his_o power_n stretch_v but_o unto_o man_n only_a it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o jove_n will_v take_v such_o a_o base_a charge_n in_o hand_n as_o suckling_n of_o not_o only_a child_n but_o cattle_n also_o calf_n or_o foal_v as_o thence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n romulus_n and_o leave_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o speech_n so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v the_o beast_n unto_o the_o sway_n of_o another_o his_o inferior_a ay_o but_o how_o if_o mercury_n be_v b_o the_o speech_n only_o itself_o for_o so_o they_o interpret_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v mercurius_n c_o quasi_fw-la medius_n currens_fw-la the_o mean_a currant_n because_o to_o speak_v be_v the_o only_a currant_n mean_v for_o one_o man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o another_o by_o and_o his_o greek_a name_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o interpreter_n &_o speech_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o be_v he_o e_o lord_n of_o merchant_n because_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v all_o by_o word_n and_o discourse_n hereupon_o they_o f_o wing_n his_o head_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o signify_v the_o swift_a passage_n of_o speech_n and_o call_v he_o g_o the_o messenger_n because_o all_o message_n and_o thought_n whatsoever_o be_v transport_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o the_o speech_n why_o very_o well_o if_o mercury_n then_o be_v but_o the_o speech_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v no_o god_n then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o they_o make_v god_n of_o no_o god_n and_o offer_v to_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v inspire_v with_o god_n be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o because_o the_o world_n and_o element_n have_v no_o room_n for_o mars_n to_o work_v in_o nature_n they_o make_v he_o god_n of_o war_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v desire_v after_o but_o if_o mars_n be_v war_n as_o mercury_n be_v speech_n i_o will_v it_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n to_o be_v false_o call_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mars_n be_v no_o god_n l._n
of_o untiâ—…_n iâ—…_n be_v so_o ragged_a that_o it_o be_v past_a wear_n some_o say_v they_o keep_v they_o to_o make_v child_n sâ—…g_a clothes_n off_o and_o thus_o for_o greece_n rome_n have_v a_o great_a yearly_a feast_n of_o ceres_n which_o mouâ—…ers_n may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o liu._n they_o have_v also_o the_o marriage_n of_o ceres_n or_o orcus_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o bring_v wine_n but_o frankincense_n only_o and_o taper_n whereof_o plautus_n say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v about_o ceres_n feast_n for_o i_o see_v no_o wine_n aulular_a of_o this_o sacrifice_n read_v macrob._n 〈◊〉_d and_o servius_n upon_o virgil_n georgikes_fw-gr lib._n 1._o upon_o this_o place_n cuncta_fw-la tibi_fw-la cerem_fw-la pubes_fw-la agrestis_fw-la adoret_fw-la cui_fw-la tu_fw-la lacte_fw-la favos_fw-la &_o miti_fw-la dilue_fw-la baccho_fw-la call_v all_o the_o youth_n unto_o these_o rite_n divine_a and_o offer_v ceres_n honey_n milk_n or_o wine_n â—…re_o be_v also_o the_o cerealia_n game_n in_o ceres_n honour_n whereof_o politian_n a_o great_a scholar_n have_v cerealia_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o miscellanea_fw-la who_o judgement_n lest_o some_o be_v mistake_v by_o i_o will_v write_v my_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o first_o the_o old_a circian_a game_n that_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o hipposeidon_n and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o all_o one_o these_o be_v far_o late_a in_o original_a again_o these_o late_a be_v keep_v long_a 〈◊〉_d memmius_n his_o time_n liu._n namely_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o the_o second_o african_a war_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v decree_n gn._n seruillus_fw-la geminus_n be_v dictator_n and_o aaelius_fw-la paetus_n master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v tacitus_n or_o ovid_n control_v this_o in_o say_v the_o cerealia_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o cereal_a aedile_n be_v make_v for_o the_o corn_n provision_n not_o for_o the_o play_n though_o 〈◊〉_d make_v some_o to_o ceres_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o politian_n think_v that_o that_o memmius_n who_o 〈◊〉_d make_v aedile_n be_v he_o to_o who_o lucretius_n dedicate_v his_o book_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o politian_n 〈◊〉_d son_n when_o as_o lucretius_n die_v in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o pompey_n and_o crassus_n and_o the_o work_n be_v write_v in_o memmius_n his_o youthful_a day_n true_a it_o be_v one_o error_n beget_v many_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v this_o speak_v in_o derogation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n my_o word_n aim_v at_o the_o â—…fit_n of_o the_o most_o not_o at_o detraction_n from_o he_o or_o any_o if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o reprehend_v either_o politian_n or_o any_o man_n else_o of_o the_o cunningâ—…_n in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n but_o of_o the_o cerealia_n let_v this_o suffice_v of_o the_o obscaenity_n of_o bacchus_n sacrifice_n chap._n 21._o but_o now_o for_o libers_n a_o sacrifice_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o all_o moisture_n of_o seed_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o wine_n seem_v principal_a but_o of_o creature_n also_o to_o â—…ibe_v their_o full_a turpitude_n it_o irk_v i_o for_o loss_n of_o time_n but_o not_o for_o these_o man_n â—…ish_a pride_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o necessary_a omission_n let_v this_o go_v whereas_o he_o say_v that_o libers_n sacrifice_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o licence_n in_o the_o highway_n in_o italy_n that_o they_o adore_v man_n privity_n in_o his_o honour_n their_o beastliness_n exult_v and_o scorn_v any_o more_o secrecy_n this_o beastly_a sight_n upon_o his_o feast_n day_n be_v honourable_o mount_v upon_o a_o b_o waggon_n and_o first_o ride_v thus_o through_o the_o country_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n in_o this_o pomp_n but_o at_o c_o lavinium_n they_o keep_v a_o whole_a month_n holy_a to_o liber_n use_v that_o space_n all_o the_o beastly_a word_n they_o can_v devise_v until_o the_o beastly_a spectacle_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o market_n place_n and_o be_v place_v where_o it_o use_v to_o stand_v and_o then_o must_v the_o most_o honest_a matron_n of_o the_o town_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o garland_n thus_o for_o the_o seed_n success_n be_v liber_n adore_v and_o to_o expel_v witchcraft_n from_o the_o field_n a_o honest_a matron_n must_v do_v that_o in_o public_a which_o a_o whore_n shall_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o stage_n if_o the_o matron_n look_v on_o for_o this_o be_v saturn_n account_v insufficient_a in_o this_o charge_n that_o the_o unclean_a soul_n find_v occasion_n to_o multiply_v the_o god_n and_o by_o this_o uncleanness_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o prostitute_v unto_o the_o false_a through_o more_o unclean_a desire_n may_v give_v holy_a name_n to_o these_o sacrilege_n and_o entangle_v itself_o in_o eternal_a pollution_n with_o the_o devil_n l._n vives_n liber_n a_o sacrifice_n keep_v by_o the_o theban_n on_o mount_n cithaeron_n every_o three_o year_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n night_n and_o call_v therefore_o nyctilena_n seru._n and_o of_o the_o year_n trieretica_fw-la or_o triennalia_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o phally_n that_o be_v huge_a privy_a member_n use_v herodot_n plutarch_n de_fw-fr cupid_n open_fw-mi the_o agiptians_n use_v little_a statue_n with_o such_o huge_a perpendents_n the_o other_o nation_n carry_v the_o phallus_n member_n only_o about_o for_o fertility_n sake_n the_o feast_n be_v call_v phallogogia_n theodoret._n lib._n 3._o why_o priapus_n and_o bacchus_n have_v feast_n together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o philagogia_fw-la be_v companion_n 2._o because_o without_o bacchus_n '_o priapus_n can_v do_v naught_o and_o therefore_o be_v hold_v the_o son_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n 3._o because_o bacchus_n be_v lord_n of_o seed_n whereof_o priapus_n be_v the_o chiese_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o god_n of_o garden_n and_o have_v his_o feast_n keep_v by_o the_o husbandman_n with_o great_a joy_n now_o diodorus_n say_v that_o osiris_n who_o he_o count_v bacchus_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o typhon_n and_o every_o friend_n bear_v part_n away_o none_o will_v take_v the_o privy_a member_n so_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o nile_n afterward_o isis_n have_v revenge_v his_o murder_n get_v all_o his_o body_n again_o only_o that_o she_o want_v and_o so_o consecrate_v a_o image_n thereof_o and_o for_o her_o comfort_n honour_v it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o part_n make_v feast_n to_o it_o &_o call_v it_o phallus_n at_o the_o priest_n first_o institution_n nazianzen_n reckon_v both_o phalli_n and_o ithyphalli_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ithyphallâ—…_n differ_v not_o but_o that_o for_o the_o more_o erection_n it_o be_v call_v ithyphallus_n of_o the_o greek_a b_o wagon_n to_o yoke_v mouse_n in_o wagon_n say_v horace_n in_o his_o satyr_n lib._n 2._o it_o be_v adiminutive_a of_o vein_n plaustra_fw-la much_o difference_n be_v about_o plaustra_fw-la and_o plostra_fw-la u._n probus_n be_v for_o plostra_fw-la florius_n plostelum_fw-la tell_v vespasian_n he_o must_v say_v plaustra_fw-la so_o the_o next_o day_n he_o call_v he_o flaurus_n for_o florus_n suctonius_n c_o at_o lavinium_n a_o town_n in_o latinum_fw-la build_v by_o aeneas_n and_o name_v after_o his_o wife_n alba_n long_fw-mi be_v a_o colony_n of_o this_o of_o alba_n before_o be_v sufficient_a speak_v lavinium_fw-la of_o neptune_n salacia_n and_o venilia_n chap._n 22._o now_o neptune_n have_v one_o salacia_n to_o wife_n governess_n they_o say_v of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n why_o be_v venilia_n join_v with_o she_o but_o to_o keep_v the_o poor_a soul_n prostitute_v to_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n but_o what_o say_v this_o rare_a theology_n to_o stop_v our_o salacia_n mouth_n with_o reason_n venilia_n be_v the_o flow_a tide_n salacia_n the_o ebb_a what_o two_o goddess_n when_o the_o water_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v be_v all_o one_o see_v how_o the_o soul_n lust_n a_o flow_v to_o damnation_n though_o this_o water_n go_v be_v the_o same_o return_v yet_o by_o this_o vanity_n be_v two_o more_o devil_n invite_v to_o who_o the_o soul_n b_o go_v and_o never_o return_v i_o pray_v the_o varro_n or_o you_o that_o have_v read_v so_o much_o and_o boast_v what_o you_o have_v learn_v explayne_v i_o this_o not_o by_o the_o eternal_a unchanging_a nature_n which_o be_v only_a god_n but_o by_o the_o world_n soul_n and_o the_o part_n which_o you_o hold_v true_a god_n the_o error_n wherein_o you_o make_v neptune_n to_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a but_o be_v the_o water_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o world_n soul_n which_o of_o all_o your_o wit_n contain_v this_o unwise_a credence_n but_o why_o do_v your_o ancestor_n ordain_v you_o those_o two_o goddess_n but_o
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
altogether_o execrable_a or_o else_o the_o god_n be_v show_v by_o they_o to_o be_v none_o but_o man_n depart_v who_o worm-eaten_a antiquity_n persuade_v the_o world_n to_o be_v god_n whereas_o they_o be_v devil_n that_o delight_v in_o those_o obscene_a mynistery_n and_o under_o their_o name_n who_o the_o people_n hold_v divine_a get_v place_n to_o play_v their_o imposture_n and_o by_o illusive_a miracle_n to_o captivate_v all_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v proâ—…dence_n by_o god_n eternal_a secret_a providence_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o confess_v all_o to_o nâ—…a_n who_o by_o his_o hydromancy_n be_v become_v their_o friend_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o warn_v he_o rather_o to_o burn_v they_o at_o his_o death_n then_o to_o bury_v they_o for_o they_o can_v neither_o withstand_v the_o plough_n that_o find_v they_o nor_o varro_n pen_n that_o unto_o all_o memory_n have_v record_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v exceed_v their_o direct_a permission_n which_o god_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o merit_n that_o unto_o his_o justice_n seem_v either_o worthy_a to_o be_v only_o afflict_v or_o whole_o seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o these_o book_n and_o their_o distance_n from_o true_a divinity_n may_v by_o this_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o senate_n choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v they_o that_o numa_n have_v but_o hide_v then_o e_z to_o fear_v what_o he_o fear_v that_o dare_v not_o burn_v they_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v neither_o have_v happiness_n in_o the_o future_a life_n nor_o godliness_n in_o the_o present_a let_v he_o use_v these_o mean_n for_o eternity_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v the_o superstition_n that_o their_o adoration_n exact_v but_o let_v deâ—…_n he_o stick_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o hydromancy_n divination_n by_o water_n divination_n general_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a mean_n dâ—…_n either_o by_o earth_n gâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o fire_n pyromancy_n or_o ignispicina_fw-la find_v by_o amphiarans_n as_o pliny_n say_v or_o by_o smoke_n capâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o bird_n augury_n or_o by_o entrail_n aruspicina_fw-la use_v much_o by_o the_o etrurians_n and_o by_o janus_n apollo_n son_n among_o the_o heleans_n and_o after_o he_o by_o thrasibulus_n who_o behold_v a_o dog_n hold_v the_o cut_a liver_n or_o by_o a_o sieve_n call_v coscinomancy_n oâ—…_n by_o hatchet_n axinomancy_n or_o by_o herb_n botinomancy_n the_o witch_n magic_a or_o by_o dead_a body_n nâ—…mancy_n or_o by_o the_o star_n astrology_n wherein_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v call_v chaldee_n though_o never_o bear_v in_o caldaea_n or_o by_o lot_n cleromancy_n or_o by_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n chiromancy_n or_o by_o the_o face_n and_o body_n physiognâ—…my_n or_o by_o fish_n icthyomancy_n this_o apuleius_n be_v charge_v with_o or_o by_o the_o twinkle_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o eye_n call_v saliatio_n &_o the_o palmique_a augury_n then_o be_v there_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n noise_n sneezing_n voice_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o art_n of_o invoke_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v far_o better_a unnamed_a hydromancy_n i_o have_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o because_o it_o be_v my_o theme_n it_o be_v manifold_n do_v either_o in_o a_o glâ—…sse_a bottle_n full_a of_o water_n wherein_o a_o child_n must_v look_v and_o this_o be_v call_v gastromancy_n of_o the_o glass_n belly_n or_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n which_o be_v call_v lecanomancie_n in_o which_o strabo_n say_v the_o asian_o be_v singular_a psellus_n de_fw-fr damonibus_fw-la affirm_v this_o also_o and_o show_v how_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o devil_n creep_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o send_v forth_o a_o still_o confuse_v find_v which_o can_v be_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o say_v what_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v and_o not_o to_o lie_v many_o also_o in_o spring_n do_v see_v apparition_n of_o future_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n that_o in_o aegina_n a_o part_n of_o achaia_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o ceres_n and_o a_o fountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o sick_a person_n after_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n behold_v the_o end_n or_o continuance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ses_n jamblichus_n tell_v of_o a_o cave_n at_o colophon_n wherein_o be_v a_o well_o that_o the_o priest_n haâ—…â—…ifice_v certain_a set_v night_n taste_v of_o and_o present_o become_v invisible_a and_o give_v anâ—…â—…at_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o a_o woman_n in_o branchis_fw-la say_v he_o sit_v upon_o a_o axletree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rod_n that_o one_o of_o the_o goddess_n give_v she_o or_o dip_v her_o foot_n or_o skirt_n in_o the_o water_n so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v prophesy_v apulcius_n write_v out_o of_o uarro_n that_o the_o trallian_n inquire_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n of_o mithridates_n one_o appear_v in_o the_o water_n like_o mercury_n 〈◊〉_d that_o look_v in_o it_o and_o sing_v the_o future_a success_n of_o the_o war_n in_o 360._o verse_n but_o because_o of_o â—…tion_n of_o the_o boy_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v gastromancy_n apolog._n de_fw-fr magia_n this_o last_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…a_n use_n in_o a_o fountain_n plutarch_n say_v that_o there_o be_v woman_n in_o germany_n that_o 〈◊〉_d event_n by_o the_o course_n noise_n and_o whirle-pitte_n of_o river_n in_o his_o life_n of_o caesar._n 〈◊〉_d pythagoras_n a_o careful_a respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o numa_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bear_v some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n and_o ovid_n for_o one_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ror_n be_v light_a in_o a_o poet_n then_o in_o a_o historiographer_n c_o caesar_n dictator_n and_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v his_o antiquity_n d_o aegeria_n some_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o muse_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o wood_n where_o she_o use_v lucus_n camaenarum_fw-la the_o muse_n wood_n some_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o water-nimphe_n and_o that_o after_o numa_n his_o death_n diana_n turn_v she_o into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o be_v call_v aegeria_n ab_fw-la egerendo_fw-la of_o put_v forth_o because_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—…rificed_v unto_o she_o for_o the_o aid_n she_o be_v think_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o deliveâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…estus_fw-la e_z to_o fear_n for_o numa_n dare_v not_o burn_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o prooâ—…â—…nger_n against_o he_o finis_fw-la lib._n 7._o the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chapter_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a 3._o of_o the_o socratical_a discipline_n 4._o of_o plato_n the_o chief_a of_o socrates_n his_o scholar_n who_o dâ—…d_a philosophy_n into_o three_o kind_n 5._o that_o the_o chief_a controversy_n with_o the_o plâ—…sts_n be_v about_o theology_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pâ—…rs_n opinion_n hereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o theâ—…y_v 6._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n 8._o that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o 9_o of_o the_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a chrtianity_n 10._o what_o the_o excellence_n of_o a_o religion_n christian_n be_v in_o these_o philosophical_a art_n 11._o whence_o plato_n may_v have_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v hiâ—…_n so_o near_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n 12._o that_o the_o platonist_n for_o all_o their_o good_a opâ—…_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o nevertheless_o hold_v thaâ—…_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 13._o of_o plato_n affirmation_n that_o the_o god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n 14._o of_o such_o as_o hold_v three_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o the_o god_n in_o airy_a spirit_n and_o in_o men._n 15._o that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n 〈◊〉_d hight_v of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n 16._o what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n 17._o whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worsâ—…_n those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pâ—…e_v 18._o of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v that_o those_o spirit_n must_v be_v man_n advocate_n to_o the_o good_a go_n 19_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o art_n magic_n depend_v on_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n ministry_n 20._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o good_a god_n have_v rather_o converse_v with_o those_o spirit_n then_o wiâ—…h_v men._n 21._o whether_o the_o god_n use_v the_o devil_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o shall_v 22._o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o spirit_n against_o apuleius_n 23._o hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o
opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v thâ—…_n the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 24._o how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o 25._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a in_o angel_n and_o men._n 26._o that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contaiâ—…d_v in_o dead_a man_n 27._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o christian_n give_v to_o â—…he_v martyr_n finis_fw-la the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god._n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o question_n of_o natural_a theology_n to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n chap._n 1._o now_o have_v we_o need_v to_o call_v our_o wit_n together_o in_o far_o more_o exact_v manner_n then_o we_o use_v in_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o theology_n call_v natural_a nor_o deal_v we_o against_o each_o fellow_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o civil_a nor_o stage-theology_a the_o one_o of_o which_o record_v the_o god_n filthy_a crime_n and_o the_o other_o their_o more_o filthy_a desire_n and_o both_o show_v â—…lls_n and_o not_o god_n but_o against_o philosopher_n who_o very_a name_n a_o true_o iâ—…ed_v profess_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n now_o if_o god_n b_o be_v wisdom_n as_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n testify_v than_o a_o true_a philosopher_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o god._n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n thus_o call_v be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n that_o boast_v of_o that_o name_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v philosopher_n be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o know_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v by_o their_o write_n and_o with_o â—…te_n of_o this_o question_n in_o due_a fashion_n i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o refute_v all_o â—…ophers_n assertion_n that_o concern_v other_o matter_n but_o such_o only_a as_o perâ—…_n theology_n which_o e_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v speech_n of_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o kind_a either_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o deity_n respect_v matâ—…â—…iall_a yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o one_o unchangeable_a god_n sufâ—…_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o many_o such_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…red_v also_o for_o this_o respect_n for_o these_o do_v surpass_v varro_n his_o opinion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v carry_v his_o natural_a theology_n no_o far_o 〈◊〉_d world_n and_o the_o world_n soul_n but_o these_o beyond_o all_o nature_n live_v acâ—…_n a_o god_n creator_n not_o only_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n usual_o call_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o every_o live_a soul_n also_o and_o one_o that_o do_v make_v the_o reasonâ—…_n bless_v by_o the_o perticipation_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o unchangeable_a 〈◊〉_d that_o these_o philosopher_n be_v call_v platonist_n of_o their_o first_o founder_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o opinion_n but_o know_v l._n vives_n vâ—…y_o a_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n lover_n who_o contrary_a be_v 〈◊〉_d opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o speusippus_n say_v b_o be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n the_o 7._o philosophy_n pâ—…o_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o do_v call_v the_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o â—…de_v the_o world_n c._n the_o thing_n lactantius_n hold_v this_o point_n strong_o against_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eins_n have_v a_o elegant_a say_n i_o hate_v say_v he_o the_o man_n that_o be_v idle_a indeed_o and_o phiâ—…all_v in_o word_n but_o many_o have_v handle_v this_o theme_n d_o all_o that_o a_o different_a read_n all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rpose_n e_z word_n in_o greekâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n or_o discourse_n or_o reason_n concern_v god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o these_o of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n italian_a and_o ionian_a and_o of_o their_o author_n chap._n 2._o wherefore_o concern_v this_o plato_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v concern_v our_o purpose_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o brief_a with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o same_o position_n the_o greek_a monument_n a_o language_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v record_n a_o two_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n the_o italian_a b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v whilom_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n and_o the_o c_o jonian_n in_o the_o philosophy_n country_n now_o call_v greece_n the_o italian_a have_v their_o original_n from_o d_o pythagoras_n of_o samos_n e_o who_o also_o be_v the_o first_o author_n they_o say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o call_v wise_a man_n that_o profess_v a_o reform_a course_n of_o life_n above_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o profess_v answer_v he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n and_o a_o long_o after_o wisdom_n but_o to_o call_v himself_o philosophy_n a_o wise_a man_n he_o hold_v a_o part_n of_o too_o great_a arrogance_n but_o the_o jonike_n be_v they_o who_o chienfe_fw-mi be_v f_o thales_n milesius_n g_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sage_n but_o the_o h_z other_o six_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rule_v they_o give_v for_o order_n of_o life_n but_o thales_n to_o propagate_v his_o doctrine_n to_o succession_n search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o commit_v his_o position_n unto_o monument_n and_o letter_n grow_v famous_a but_o most_o admire_a he_o be_v because_o he_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o k_o astrological_a computation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v the_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n yet_o do_v he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o l_o water_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o element_n and_o all_o thereof_o compose_v m_o nor_o do_v he_o teach_v that_o this_o fair_a admire_a universe_n be_v govern_v by_o any_o divine_a or_o mental_a power_n after_o he_o come_v n_o anaximander_n his_o scholar_n but_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o create_v of_o one_o thing_n as_o thales_n hold_v of_o water_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v original_a from_o his_o proper_a beginning_n which_o singular_a beginning_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o infinite_a world_n be_v thereby_o get_v all_o which_o have_v their_o successive_a original_n continuance_n and_o end_n o_o nor_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o divine_a mind_n as_o rector_n of_o any_o part_n hereof_o this_o man_n leave_v p_o anaximenes_n his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n from_o the_o q_o infinite_a air_n but_o he_o profess_v their_o be_v god_n yet_o make_v they_o creature_n of_o the_o air_n not_o creator_n thereof_o but_o r_o anaxagoras_n his_o scholar_n first_o hold_v the_o divine_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a out_o of_o a_o infinite_a matter_n consist_v of_o s_o unlike_o part_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v produce_v according_a to_o the_o species_n but_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o t_o diogenes_n another_o of_o anaximenes_n his_o follower_n hold_v that_o the_o u_z air_n be_v the_o substance_n produce_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o anaxagoras_n succeed_v x_o archelaus_n and_o y_z he_o also_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o this_o dissimilitude_n of_o part_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a essence_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o disperse_v and_o compact_n of_o this_o z_o consonance_n and_o dissonance_n this_o man_n scholar_n be_v ah_o socrates_n plato_n his_o master_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v make_v this_o short_a recapitulation_n of_o these_o other_o l._n vives_n two_o ah_o kind_n the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n at_o first_o be_v so_o great_a in_o greece_n that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o signory_n they_o live_v in_o one_o of_o italy_n the_o country_n where_o phythagoras_n the_o first_o master_n of_o one_o opinion_n teach_v another_o of_o jonia_n thales_n his_o native_a soil_n wherein_o miletum_n stand_v call_v also_o say_v mela_n jonia_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o country_n so_o do_v plato_n and_o aristotle_n distinguish_v such_o as_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o these_o b_o out_o of_o that_o part_n at_o locris_n say_v pliny_n begin_v the_o coast_n of_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n it_o be_v extend_v into_o three_o bar_n and_o confront_v the_o hadriatique_a sea_n now_o
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
far_o different_a manner_n than_o that_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n k_o the_o body_n vâ—…gil_n georg._n 4._o &_o aeneid_n 6._o recite_v pythagoras_n his_o opinion_n sing_v of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o world_n soul_n whence_o each_o one_o draw_v a_o life_n at_o his_o original_n and_o return_v it_o at_o his_o death_n but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o all_o soul_n have_v one_o original_a sense_n one_o understand_v better_a than_o another_o and_o use_v reason_n more_o perfect_o this_o difference_n he_o hold_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o from_o the_o soul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n principâ—…_n calum_fw-la at_o terras_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la â—…temque_fw-la globune_n terrae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spâ—…s_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agiâ—…at_fw-la moleâ—…_n &_o magno_fw-la se_fw-la corpore_fw-la miscet_fw-la etc._n etc._n heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n each_o in_o his_o proper_a bound_n the_o moon_n bright_a globe_n and_o all_o the_o spangle_a round_n a_o spirit_n within_o do_v feed_v do_v move_v and_o pass_v through_o every_o parcel_n of_o this_o spacious_a mass_n all_o â—…hich_v be_v explayn_v at_o full_a by_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n porphyry_n confess_v with_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n suffer_v with_o the_o body_n who_o affect_n good_a or_o bad_a redound_v in_o part_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o deny_v he_o that_o they_o alter_v the_o soul_n nature_n de_fw-fr sacrificijs_fw-la lib._n 4._o how_o the_o platonist_n conceive_v of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o philosophy_n chap._n 6._o wherefore_o '_o these_o philosopher_n who_o fame_n we_o see_v have_v worthy_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o rest_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v ah_o no_o bodily_a thing_n &_o therefore_o paâ—…â—…rther_o than_o all_o body_n in_o this_o investigation_n they_o see_v that_o no_o b_o mutable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o go_v further_o than_o all_o mutable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n to_o seek_v for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gain_o they_o see_v that_o c_o all_o form_n of_o mutable_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v have_v original_a from_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unchangeable_a consequent_o neither_o the_o body_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o fiâ—…â—…alities_n motion_n and_o element_n nor_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o from_o heaven_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_o vegetative_a as_o tree_n or_o sensitive_a also_o as_o beast_n or_o reasonable_a also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o need_v no_o nutriment_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o as_o the_o angel_n he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o from_o he_o who_o have_v only_o simple_a be_v for_o in_o he_o d_o to_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ffer_v not_o as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v without_o life_n neither_o to_o live_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n as_o if_o he_o can_v have_v life_n without_o intellect_n nor_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…s_n if_o he_o can_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o his_o life_n understanâ—…_n beatitude_n be_v all_o but_o his_o be_v from_o this_o invariable_a and_o simple_a essence_n 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v he_o to_o be_v the_o uncreated_a creator_n of_o all_o existence_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v either_o body_n or_o life_n that_o the_o e_z life_n excel_v the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_fw-mi sensibility_n be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o the_o body_n but_o understand_v of_o the_o life_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o they_o prefer_v intellect_n before_o sense_n sensible_a thing_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v intelligible_a can_v only_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o bodily_a sweetness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o body_n as_o beauty_n or_o in_o motion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a song_n but_o the_o mind_n do_v judge_v thereof_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v not_o in_o it_o more_o excellent_a then_o either_o in_o that_o quantity_n of_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n of_o voice_n and_o keep_n of_o tone_n and_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mutable_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ld_v not_o judge_v better_o than_o another_o of_o these_o sensible_a species_n nor_o one_o be_v wittiâ—…â—…inger_n or_o more_o exercise_v than_o another_o but_o he_o that_o begin_v after_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o he_o that_o learn_v before_o and_o he_o that_o profit_v after_o shall_v be_v unâ—…_n from_o his_o ignorance_n before_o but_o that_o which_o admit_v maiority_n or_o minoriâ—…_n angeable_a doubtless_o and_o therefore_o these_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o observe_v what_o 〈◊〉_d first_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v existence_n in_o a_o subject_a mutable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v degree_n of_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o separation_n of_o all_o form_n from_o they_o direct_o destroy_v they_o this_o infer_v aneâ—…ty_n of_o some_o unchangeable_a and_o consequent_o a_o all-excelling_a form_n this_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n uncreated_a all_o create_v exceed_v right_a this_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o graduâ—…â—…emplation_n 20._o of_o his_o part_n invisible_a by_o his_o work_n visible_a as_o also_o his_o eternity_n â—…inity_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o temporary_a thus_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d physiology_n or_o natural_a philosophy_n l._n vives_n god_n a_o be_v no_o body_n this_o alcinous_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n he_o shall_v have_v substance_n and_o form_n for_o so_o have_v all_o body_n be_v like_o the_o idea_n wherein_o they_o haâ—…e_v a_o secret_a resemblance_n but_o to_o say_v god_n have_v substance_n and_o form_n be_v absurd_a for_o he_o shall_v â—…thor_n be_v the_o beginning_n nor_o uncompounded_a therefore_o he_o have_v no_o body_n beside_o every_o body_n be_v of_o some_o substance_n what_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v of_o fire_n or_o air_n earth_n or_o water_n nor_o of_o these_o be_v beginning_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o late_a being_n than_o the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v â—…ut_o these_o be_v blasphemy_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v incorporeal_a if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n he_o be_v generate_v and_o therefoâ—…e_v corruptible_a but_o far_o be_v those_o thing_n from_o god._n thus_o far_o alcinous_n b_o no_o mutable_a plato_n in_o timaeus_n call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n one_o the_o same_o and_o always_o like_o himself_o as_o tully_n translate_v it_o alcinous_n say_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intelligible_a substance_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o soul_n be_v better_a theâ—…_n what_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o power_n that_o be_v perpetual_o actual_a excel_v that_o which_o be_v potential_a such_o therefore_o be_v god_n c_o all_o form_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o tully_n &_o other_o interpret_v it_o d_o to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v alcinous_n say_v that_o god_n be_v supreme_a eternal_a ineffable_a selfe-perfect_a need_v nothing_o eternal_o absolute_a deity_n cause_n of_o all_o bâ—…ing_n truth_n harmony_n good_a and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o and_o one_o for_o i_o count_v they_o not_o as_o dis-joined_n but_o coessential_a and_o a_o little_a â—…ter_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a only_o apparent_a to_o the_o thought_n but_o contain_v under_o no_o kind_n whatsoever_o not_o definable_a nor_o specifical_a nor_o subject_n to_o any_o accident_n to_o say_v he_o be_v evil_a be_v wickedness_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v good_a be_v insufficient_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v participate_v of_o goodness_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o difference_n nor_o accident_n this_o opinion_n do_v dionysius_n the_o divine_a follow_v deny_v wisdom_n life_n or_o understand_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o divine_a these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o particular_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o plato_n word_n in_o phadon_n that_o all_o good_a be_v such_o by_o participation_n of_o good_a but_o there_o he_o except_v true_a good_a that_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o idea_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o beautiful_a goodness_n e_z life_n excel_v he_n call_v the_o soul_n life_n as_o aristotle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n eternal_o actual_a both_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n but_o plato_n speak_v of_o soul_n mean_v it_o seem_v only_o the_o rational_a the_o excellency_n of_o the_o platonist_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o logic_n chap._n 7._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o ah_o doctrine_n call_v logic_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o join_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o fellow_n that_o fetch_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o false_a and_o
frivolous_a position_n as_o b_o epicurus_n hold_v yea_o and_o even_o the_o stoike_n c_o these_o man_n stand_v only_o affect_v to_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n call_v logic_n think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n affirm_v that_o from_o they_o the_o mind_n do_v receive_v definable_a notion_n d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o learning_n and_o teach_v have_v the_o propagation_n now_o e_o here_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o these_o man_n f_z affirm_v a_o wiseman_n only_o to_o be_v beautiful_a have_v any_o notion_n of_o this_o beauty_n from_o their_o sense_n and_o how_o their_o carnal_a eye_n can_v behold_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o wisdom_n g_o but_o those_o who_o we_o do_v worthy_o preferrâ—…_n have_v distinguish_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v from_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o the_o sense_n give_v they_o no_o more_o than_o their_o due_n nor_o take_v aught_o of_o their_o due_n from_o they_o but_o h_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n give_v power_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o they_o hold_v be_v god_n that_o create_v all_o l._n vives_n their_o ah_o doctriâ—…_n plato_n divide_v speech_n into_o five_o part_n 1._o civil_a use_v in_o politic_a affair_n counsel_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o rethoricall_a which_o be_v demonstrative_a or_o judicial_a contain_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v accusation_n or_o defence_n 3._o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o one_o man_n with_o another_o 4._o workmen_n conference_n in_o matter_n mechanical_a 5._o logical_a consist_v of_o dialogisme_n question_n and_o answer_n this_o last_o be_v by_o some_o ascribe_v to_o be_v plato_n invention_n as_o phavorinus_n other_o giâ—…e_v it_o to_o alexamenes_n teius_n aristotle_n some_o also_o to_o zeno_n the_o elean_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n gâ—…e_v much_o ornament_n unto_o discourse_n replenish_n it_o with_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n gravity_n and_o elegance_n wherein_o though_o the_o logical_a form_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v yet_o they_o be_v lay_v dowâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d practice_n and_o their_o use_n full_o express_v and_o particular_o demonstration_n be_v practiâ—…d_v 〈◊〉_d his_o timaus_n sâ—…phismes_n in_o euthydemus_n whence_o aristotle_n have_v many_o of_o his_o fallacian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…tes_v his_o induction_n be_v of_o most_o power_n of_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o original_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ates_v use_v it_o more_o nimble_o than_o any_o man_n live_v and_o from_o he_o quintilian_n bid_v his_o 〈◊〉_d fetch_v it_o b_o epicurus_n he_o hold_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o it_o seem_v and_o thâ—…_n if_o the_o sense_n once_o mistake_v one_o shall_v never_o trust_v it_o after_o cicero_n plutarc_n placit_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v the_o sense_n true_a but_o their_o object_n now_o true_a and_o now_o false_a but_o epicuâ—…_n hold_v sense_n a_o object_n all_o true_a marry_o opinion_n he_o say_v err_v sometime_o and_o cicero_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o unto_o the_o form_n receive_v by_o our_o sense_n he_o adjoin_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n wâ—…ch_o he_o will_v have_v fix_v and_o voluntary_a in_o every_o one_o of_o us._n he_o do_v not_o affirm_v all_o that_o we_o see_v be_v true_a but_o only_o such_o as_o bring_v with_o they_o certain_a peculiar_a declaration_n 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o pretend_v c_o these_o man_n the_o stoike_n for_o the_o epicure_n reject_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d and_o unprofitable_a the_o stoike_fw-gr use_v it_o exceed_o and_o chrysippus_n cleanthes_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…saisters_n of_o that_o sect_n write_v much_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o all_o concern_v the_o late_a part_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o invention_n they_o common_o meddle_v not_o with_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o toâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o apprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o understand_v of_o thing_n these_o â—…th_v give_v man_n whence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o great_a severalty_n arise_v which_o moâ—…se_n from_o visible_a and_o palpable_a object_n produce_v either_o knowledge_n ignorance_n â—…n_n the_o mean_a between_o both_o cicero_n call_v they_o begin_v conceit_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d first_o name_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o premeditate_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v inquire_v nor_o dispute_v marry_o the_o stoike_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d use_v this_o word_n also_o which_o tully_n translate_v anticipationes_fw-la and_o chrysippus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o natural_a understanding_n of_o universality_n laert._n e_o here_o do_v i_o he_o proâ—…_n the_o affirmer_n of_o these_o position_n rather_o trust_v understanding_n then_o sense_n f_z affirm_v 〈◊〉_d a_o stoical_a paradox_n g_o but_o those_o who_o plato_n so_o deal_v that_o he_o debar_v the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o judge_v the_o truth_n allow_v that_o only_a to_o the_o mind_n prove_v the_o authority_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fit_n to_o be_v trust_v because_o it_o behold_v alone_o the_o simple_a truth_n uniform_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v h_z the_o light_n this_o sun_n they_o hold_v be_v the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understanding_n â—…ge_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n for_o from_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d invisible_a the_o light_a visible_a have_v his_o original_n as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o plato_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…noes_v teach_v in_o doctrina_fw-la platonis_fw-la that_o the_o platonist_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o morality_n also_o chap._n 8_o â—…ere_o remain_v the_o moral_a in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o inquire_v after_o the_o greaâ—…_n good_a whereto_o all_o our_o action_n have_v reference_n and_o which_o be_v desire_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o attain_v it_o only_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o end_n as_o refer_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o but_o desire_v it_o only_o for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o blesse-affording_a good_a some_o will_v derive_v from_o the_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n the_o b_o mind_n some_o c_o from_o both_o for_o see_v that_o a_o man_n conâ—…_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o believe_v that_o his_o chief_a good_a must_v 〈◊〉_d original_n from_o one_o of_o the_o two_o and_o therein_o subsist_v as_o the_o final_a end_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d the_o shot-marke_a of_o all_o their_o action_n which_o be_v once_o attain_a their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d crown_v with_o perfection_n so_o that_o they_o d_o that_o add_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o these_o two_o namely_o consist_v of_o honour_n riches_n and_o such_o good_n of_o fortune_n â—…wise_o call_v extrinsical_a do_v not_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o final_a good_a that_o be_v to_o be_v desiâ—…_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o be_v of_o itself_o good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bad_a to_o the_o bad_a so_o this_o good_a then_o that_o some_o derive_v from_o the_o body_n and_o some_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o some_o from_o both_o all_o derive_v from_o the_o man_n self_n but_o they_o that_o take_v the_o body_n part_n have_v the_o worse_a side_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o good_a better_a marry_o they_o that_o take_v both_o expect_v this_o good_a from_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o then_o part_n or_o whole_a it_o be_v from_o man_n howsoever_o these_o three_o difference_n make_v above_o three_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n each_o man_n construe_v diverse_o both_o of_o the_o body_n good_a and_o the_o soul_n good_a and_o both_o their_o good_n but_o let_v all_o those_o stand_n by_o and_o make_v they_o place_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v a_o body_n nor_o he_o that_o enjoy_v a_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v god_n not_o as_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o body_n or_o itself_o nor_o as_o one_o friend_n enjoy_v another_o but_o e_o as_o the_o eye_n enjoy_v the_o light_n if_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o other_o simile_n or_o against_o this_o last_o what_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v in_o due_a season_n discover_v l._n vives_n from_o the_o a_o body_z so_o do_v epicurus_n aristippus_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n b_o the_o mind_n the_o stoike_n c_o from_o both_o as_o calipho_n polemon_n and_o diodorus_n d_o that_o add_v this_o triple_a division_n of_o good_n into_o the_o body_n the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n augustine_n often_o use_v it_o be_v aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n take_v from_o diverse_a place_n of_o plato_n as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n e_z truth_n at_o the_o eye_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n give_v we_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o live_v
before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o man_n their_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a torment_n as_o that_o l_o truth_n say_v that_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v not_o as_o he_o say_v that_o follow_v the_o puff_v of_o philosophy_n fly_v here_o and_o there_o mix_v truth_n and_o falsehood_n grieve_v at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v be_v all_o error_n l._n vives_n hermes_n a_o of_o he_o by_o and_o by_o b_o his_o word_n we_o have_v see_v of_o his_o book_n greek_a and_o latin_a this_o be_v out_o of_o his_o asclepius_n translate_v by_o apuleius_n c_o so_o do_v humanity_n so_o humanity_n adapt_a itself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n say_v hermes_n his_o book_n d_o trust_v so_o have_v hermes_n it_z bruges_n copy_n have_v mistrust_v not_o yourself_o e_z beyond_o apuleius_n and_o the_o coleâ—…ne_a copy_n have_v it_o both_o in_o this_o manner_n only_a mirth_n the_o coleynist_n have_v more_o than_o he_o f_z for_o hermes_n i_o will_v have_v cite_v some_o of_o his_o place_n but_o his_o book_n be_v common_a and_o so_o it_o be_v needless_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a a_o diversity_n of_o read_v but_o of_o no_o moment_n nor_o alteration_n of_o sense_n h_z of_o that_o which_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v so_o john_n bid_v his_o disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o ay_o peter_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o church_n corner_n stone_n never_o decay_v to_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god._n this_o be_v no_o philosophical_a revelation_n no_o invention_n no_o quirk_n no_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o reveal_v by_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o to_o such_o as_o he_o do_v love_n and_o vouchsafe_v it_o k_o because_o he_o show_v why_o the_o devil_n think_v that_o christ_n undo_v they_o before_o the_o time_n l_o truth_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o meâ—…_n you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o hermes_n open_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n and_o yet_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o chap._n 24._o for_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o come_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o god_n man_n make_v but_o of_o these_o sufficient_a say_v he_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o man_n &_o to_o reason_n by_o which_o divine_a gift_n man_n have_v the_o name_n of_o reasonable_a for_o we_o have_v yet_o speak_v no_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o man_n the_o a_o wonder_v of_o all_o wonder_n be_v that_o man_n can_v fiâ—…e_v out_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o give_v it_o effect_n wherefore_o our_o father_n err_a exceedin_o in_o incredulity_n b_o concern_v the_o deity_n and_o never_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n they_o invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n whereunto_o they_o join_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n like_v to_o the_o other_o and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n whereinto_o they_o call_v either_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o so_o by_o these_o mystery_n give_v image_n these_o idol_n power_n to_o hurt_v or_o help_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v admit_v will_v say_v asmuch_o as_o this_o man_n say_v our_o father_n exceed_o err_v say_v he_o in_o incredulity_n concern_v the_o deity_n &_o not_o penetrate_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a religion_n invent_v a_o art_n to_o make_v god_n be_v he_o content_a to_o say_v they_o but_o err_v in_o this_o invention_n no_o he_o add_v exceed_o thus_o this_o exceed_a error_n and_o incredulity_n of_o those_o that_o look_v not_o into_o matter_n divine_a give_v life_n to_o this_o invention_n of_o make_v god_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v so_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o error_n incredulity_n and_o irreligiousnes_n yet_o this_o wise_a man_n lament_v that_o future_a time_n shall_v abolish_v it_o mark_v now_o whether_o god_n power_n compel_v he_o to_o confess_v his_o progenitor_n error_n &_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v the_o future_a wrack_n of_o the_o say_a error_n if_o it_o be_v their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n in_o matter_n divine_a that_o give_v first_o life_n to_o this_o godmaking_a invention_n what_o wonder_v if_o this_o art_n be_v detestable_a and_o all_o that_o it_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n cast_v out_o from_o the_o truth_n this_o truth_n correct_v that_o error_n this_o faith_n that_o incredulity_n this_o conversion_n that_o neglect_n if_o he_o conceal_v the_o cause_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o rite_n to_o be_v their_o invention_n we_o if_o we_o have_v any_o wit_n can_v but_o gather_v that_o have_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v to_o that_o folly_n have_v they_o either_o think_v worthy_o or_o meditate_a serious_o of_o religion_n yet_o shall_v we_o a_o ffirme_v that_o their_o great_a incredulous_a contemptuous_a error_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o invention_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_a opponent_n but_o since_o he_o that_o admire_v yâ—_z power_n of_o this_o art_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o man_n and_o grieve_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o those_o illusion_n shall_v clasp_v with_o ruin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o legal_a authority_n since_o he_o confess_v the_o cause_n that_o give_v this_o art_n first_o original_n namely_o the_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n &_o negligence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o matter_n divine_a what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o think_v god_n have_v overthrow_v these_o institution_n by_o their_o just_a contrary_a cause_n that_o which_o error_n multitude_n ordain_v have_v truth_n tract_n abolish_v faith_n have_v subvert_v the_o work_n of_o incredulity_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n truth_n have_v suppress_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a god_n neglect_n not_o in_o egypt_n only_o where_o only_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n bewail_v but_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v 1._o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o c_o title_a of_o this_o psalm_n be_v when_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v build_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o after_o captivity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v those_o man_n slave_n who_o after_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n become_v principal_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n for_o man_n make_v of_o these_o god_n do_v not_o acquit_v he_o from_o be_v slave_n to_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o his_o willing_a worship_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o their_o society_n a_o society_n of_o subtle_a devil_n not_o of_o stupid_a idol_n for_o what_o be_v idol_n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o &_o all_o the_o other_o property_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o dead_a senseless_a image_n how_o well_o soever_o carve_v but_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n therein_o by_o that_o true_o black_a art_n bind_v their_o soul_n that_o adore_v they_o in_o their_o society_n &_o most_o horrid_a captivity_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gentile_n offer_v to_o devilis_fw-la &_o not_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o have_v society_n with_o the_o 4._o devil_n so_o then_o after_o this_o captivity_n that_o bind_v man_n slave_n to_o the_o devil_n god_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v through_o the_o earth_n thence_o have_v the_o psalm_n the_o beginning_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o praise_v his_o name_n d_o declare_v his_o salvation_n e_o from_o day_n to_o day_n declare_v his_o glory_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o wonder_n among_o all_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n be_v idol_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n he_o then_o that_o bewail_v the_o abolishment_n of_o these_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o slavery_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v man_n captive_a do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n inspiration_n and_o from_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o captivity_n
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
these_o devil_n thus_o maâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d man_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n perfect_a in_o speech_n mortal_a in_o body_n immortal_a in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…onate_a and_o unconstant_a in_o mind_n brutish_a and_o frail_a in_o body_n of_o discrepant_a conâ—…â—…d_n conform_v error_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o bold_a hope_n of_o indurate_a labour_n 〈◊〉_d â—…taine_a fortune_n particular_o mortâ—…ll_a general_o eternal_a propagate_a one_o anoâ—…_n of_o life_n slow_a of_o wisdom_n sudden_a of_o death_n and_o discontent_a in_o life_n these_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o general_n common_a to_o many_o he_o add_v one_o that_o he_o know_v be_v false_a 〈◊〉_d b_o slow_a of_o wisdom_n which_o have_v he_o omit_v he_o have_v neglect_v to_o perfect_a â—…ription_n for_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o god_n heâ—…_n say_v that_o that_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v seek_v by_o wisdom_n excel_v in_o they_o so_o have_v he_o think_v of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n their_o definition_n shall_v have_v mention_v it_o either_o by_o show_v they_o â—…ticipate_v some_o of_o the_o god_n beatitude_n or_o of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o he_o have_v no_o â—…ion_n between_o they_o and_o wretch_n though_o he_o be_v favourable_a in_o discoveâ—…â—…eir_n malevolent_a nature_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o as_o their_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ould_v read_v his_o position_n to_o the_o wise_a he_o leave_v his_o opinion_n open_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o his_o separation_n of_o the_o god_n from_o all_o temâ—…_n of_o affect_v and_o therein_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o â—…tion_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v like_o man_n not_o the_o god_n nay_o and_o that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n which_o man_n may_v partake_v with_o the_o god_n but_o in_o be_v prove_v to_o passion_n which_o rule_n both_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o witless_a but_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o have_v c_o rather_o want_v it_o then_o conquer_v it_o for_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o god_n in_o eternity_n of_o mind_n only_o not_o of_o body_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o exclude_v man_n who_o soul_n he_o hold_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n mortal_a in_o body_n and_o immortal_a in_o soul_n l._n vives_n joy_v a_o in_o reason_n or_o contend_v by_o reason_n cluentes_fw-la of_o cluo_o to_o strive_v b_o slow_a happy_a â—…s_n he_o that_o get_v to_o true_a knowledge_n in_o his_o age_n plato_n c_o rather_n want_n a_o wise_a man_n have_v rathâ—…_n have_v no_o passion_n of_o mind_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v he_o take_v the_o next_o course_n to_o keep_v theâ—…_n under_o and_o have_v they_o still_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o the_o airy_a spirit_n can_v procure_v a_o man_n the_o god_n friendship_n chap._n 9_o wherefore_o if_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mortal_a body_n have_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o eternity_n with_o the_o god_n that_o these_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o immortal_a bodiâ—…_n haâ—…e_v what_o mediator_n can_v their_o be_v between_o the_o god_n &_o man_n that_o in_o their_o best_a part_n their_o soul_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n and_o better_o in_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o body_n for_o all_o creature_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n have_v the_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a part_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o vicious_a and_o the_o body_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excel_a nature_n nor_o can_v the_o corruption_n oâ—…_n vice_n deject_v it_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o like_o base_a gold_n that_o be_v dear_a thâ—…_n the_o best_a silver_n so_o far_o do_v it_o exceed_v the_o body_n worth_n thus_o than_o those_o jolly_a mediator_n or_o post_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n have_v eternity_n of_o body_n with_o the_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o mortal_n as_o though_o that_o religion_n that_o must_v make_v god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v be_v rather_o corporal_a then_o spiritual_a but_o what_o guilt_n or_o sentence_n have_v hang_v up_o those_o juggle_a intercedent_n by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n downward_o that_o their_o low_a part_n their_o body_n participate_v with_o the_o high_a power_n and_o their_o high_a their_o soul_n with_o the_o low_a hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o god_n in_o their_o servile_a part_n and_o with_o mortal_n in_o their_o principal_n for_o the_o body_n as_o sallust_n say_v be_v the_o soul_n slave_n at_o least_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o true_a use_n and_o he_o proceed_v the_o one_o we_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n the_o other_o with_o god_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o body_n be_v as_o mortal_a as_o a_o beast_n now_o those_o who_o the_o philosopher_n have_v put_v between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o also_o we_o hâ—…_n body_n and_o soul_n in_o community_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v with_o their_o heel_n upward_o have_v their_o slavish_a body_n common_a with_o the_o god_n and_o their_o predominant_a soul_n common_a with_o wretched_a man_n their_o worst_a part_n aloft_o and_o their_o best_a underfoot_o wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o think_v they_o eternal_a with_o the_o god_n because_o they_o never_o die_v the_o death_n with_o creature_n let_v we_o not_o understand_v their_o boâ—…_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a palace_n wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o b_o the_o eternal_a priâ—…_n wherein_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o he_o think_v as_o he_o shall_v l._n vives_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o fâ—…_n for_o thing_n inherent_a never_o change_v their_o essential_a perfection_n and_o i_o do_v wondâ—…_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o peripatetique_a school_n of_o paris_n will_v make_v any_o specifical_a difference_n of_o souleâ—…_n b_o dâ—…_n not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o they_o be_v damn_v eversince_o their_o fall_n ploâ—…ines_n opinion_n that_o man_n be_v less_o wretched_a in_o their_o mortality_n then_o the_o diâ—…lls_n be_v in_o their_o eternity_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o plâ—…_n that_o live_v but_o a_o late_o understand_v plato_n the_o best_a of_o any_o he_o seak_a of_o man_n soul_n say_v thus_o b_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mercy_n bind_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_v a_o season_n so_o that_o in_o that_o man_n bond_n their_o body_n be_v mortal_a he_o impuâ—…_n immortality_n it_o â—…o_v god_n the_o father_n mercy_n thereby_o free_v we_o from_o the_o eternal_a tediousâ—…_n of_o this_o life_n now_o the_o devil_n wickedness_n be_v hold_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d passive_a soul_n have_v eternal_a prison_n not_o temporal_a as_o man_n be_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a than_o man_n have_v they_o mortal_a body_n with_o we_o and_o bless_a soul_n with_o the_o go_n and_o man_n equal_n be_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o mortal_a body_n to_o their_o â—…hed_a soul_n and_o then_o can_v work_v themselves_o rest_n after_o death_n by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o more_o unhappy_a than_o man_n in_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o soul_n but_o far_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o body_n c_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o any_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n see_v that_o he_o call_v they_o eternal_a devil_n l._n vives_n bâ—…_n a_o late_o in_o probus_n his_o time_n not_o 200._o year_n ere_o honâ—…rius_n his_o reign_n in_o plotine_n 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o think_v plato_n academy_n reviue_v indeed_o he_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o puâ—…_n plotine_n â—…ists_v that_o ever_o be_v plato_n and_o plotinus_n prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n macrob._n porphiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v his_o life_n and_o prefix_v it_o unto_o plotines_n work_n b_o the_o father_n plato_n say_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o timaeo_n but_o plotine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o yâ—_z father_n to_o free_a man_n from_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n be_v these_o jove_n the_o father_n pity_v our_o soul_n laâ—…s_v prefix_v a_o expiration_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n wherein_o we_o labour_n and_o grant_v certain_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remain_v without_o body_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n soul_n râ—…leth_v eternal_o out_o of_o all_o this_o trouble_n de_fw-fr dub_o animae_fw-la c_o for_o he_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d â—…th_n that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o platonist_n that_o hold_v man_n soul_n to_o become_v daemon_n after_o death_n chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o also_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v daemon_n and_o become_v b_o lar_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a if_o evil_a c_o lemures_n goblin_n if_o different_a d_o manes_n but_o â—…tious_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o all_o goodness_n who_o see_v not_o for_o be_v man_n never_o so_o â—…ous_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o translate_v service_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d it_o only_o to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o turn_v it_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o a_o â—…ence_n to_o god_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o one_o word_n for_o but_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n which_o we_o say_v be_v due_a only_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o â—…uants_n god_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bless_a immortals_n in_o heaâ—…â—…ther_n love_v we_o nor_o will_v have_v we_o bless_v they_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d love_v we_o and_o wish_v we_o happiness_n then_o true_o they_o wish_v it_o we_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v it_o or_o shall_v they_o come_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o we_o from_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d domination_n jamblichus_n divide_v the_o supernal_a power_n into_o angel_n archanâ—…s_n hero_n principality_n and_o power_n and_o those_o he_o say_v do_v appear_v in_o diverse_a â—…ions_n in_o myster_n all_o the_o other_o platonist_n make_v they_o but_o god_n and_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v but_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n suidas_n but_o laâ—…_n â—…e_v the_o service_n of_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 5._o hence_o arise_v the_o dictinction_n of_o adoratio_fw-la latria_n dulia_n and_o â—…lla_n make_v latria_n and_o dulia_n both_o one_o for_o service_n or_o bondage_n and_o show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d of_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n or_o bondage_n be_v mercenary_a for_o a_o â—…h_n in_o xenophon_n i_o will_v redeem_v this_o woman_n from_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o cyrus_n cyripaed_n lib._n 3._o then_o the_o wife_n reply_v let_v he_o redeem_v himself_o from_o bonâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o own_o life_n ibid._n the_o scripture_n also_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v servile_a 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o thou_o shall_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o bâ—…_n slave_n to_o thy_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o job_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o last_o syllable_n but_o one_o long_o c_o we_o worship_n and_o so_o do_v holy_a â—…tion_n d_o thing_n under_o we_o right_o for_o colâ—…_n be_v to_o handle_v or_o exercise_v so_o dulâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o we_o use_v or_o practice_v learning_n arm_n sport_n the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o to_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o till_o hire_a ground_n be_v call_v coloni_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hire_a house_n in_o city_n and_o husbandman_n that_o till_o their_o own_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…nt_n forth_o to_o inhabit_v any_o where_o be_v call_v coloni_fw-la thereupon_o grow_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…olonies_n to_o omit_v the_o greek_n and_o asian_o the_o town_n that_o send_v out_o the_o colony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metropolitan_a city_n thereof_o f_z tyrii_n the_o tyrianâ—…_n build_v carthage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o dido_n elisa_n that_o â—…ed_v from_o pigâ—…lion_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sichaeus_n her_o husband_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o common_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o latria_n say_v suidas_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o god_n for_o orpâ—…_n they_o say_v first_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o hâ—…e_v be_v 〈◊〉_d thracian_n he_o call_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o of_o threâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n word_n to_o see_v h_z it_o be_v refâ—…rred_v be_v take_v for_o piety_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o country_n pâ—…rents_n and_o kiâ—…d_n ay_o the_o work_n the_o vulgar_a call_v the_o merciful_a godly_a mercy_n godliness_n so_o do_v the_o spaniâ—…ds_n and_o french_a that_o speak_v latin_a thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d k_o before_o and._n these_o two_o word_n some_o copieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n osâ—…_n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o learned_a use_n it_o in_o that_o sense_n indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o plotine_n the_o platonist_n concern_v the_o supernal_a illumination_n chap._n 2._o but_o we_o and_o those_o great_a philosopher_n have_v no_o conflict_n about_o this_o question_n for_o they_o well_o see_v and_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o write_v that_o both_o their_o beatitude_n â—…dours_n have_v original_a from_o the_o perticipation_n of_o a_o intellectual_a light_n which_o they_o â—…nted_v god_n and_o different_a from_o themselves_o this_o give_v they_o all_o their_o light_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o blessed_a a_o in_o many_o place_n do_v plotine_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v the_o beatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o we_o â—…ly_o a_o light_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o which_o make_v it_o &_o 〈…〉_z it_o have_v all_o the_o intelligible_a splendour_n this_o he_o arâ—…_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o visible_a celestial_a body_n compare_v with_o these_o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o b_o one_o and_o the_o moon_n for_o another_o for_o 〈…〉_z hold_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonaâ—…_n or_o intellectual_a soul_n of_o who_o nature_n all_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n have_v no_o essence_n above_o it_o bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatâ—…d_v both_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v those_o supernal_a creâ—…tures_n their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o any_o other_o origâ—…ll_v then_o we_o have_v herein_o true_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v wriâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o allman_n d_o through_o he_o may_v believe_v e_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n f_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o difference_n show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sonable_a soul_n which_o be_v in_o john_n can_v not_o be_v the_o own_o light_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…tion_n of_o â—…ther_n the_o true_a light_n this_o john_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v of_o â—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o we_o receive_v l._n vives_n 〈…〉_z the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o good_a father_n arise_v all_o beatitude_n plâ—…_n 〈…〉_z say_v yâ—_z our_o soul_n after_o their_o temporal_a labour_n shall_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z with_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o universe_n b_o for_o one_o for_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z arise_v &_o the_o mâ—…_n for_o the_o world_n soul_n c_o ther_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d â—…ger_o from_o 〈◊〉_d &_o consequent_o john_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v bring_v no_o such_o news_n from_o any_o but_o god_n d_o through_o he_o not_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n but_o in_o the_o light_n by_o his_o testimony_n yet_o 17_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v distinguish_v to_o either_o side_n e_z he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v a_o mystery_n the_o saint_n be_v light_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o 14_o christ._n for_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o light_n thence_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d say_v augustine_n because_o that_o which_o be_v lighten_v ab_fw-la externo_fw-la be_v light_a also_o 〈◊〉_d true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v or_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o preceâ—…â—…the_a sense_n be_v john_n be_v not_o that_o light_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v f_z which_o lighten_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ghtned_v but_o because_o none_o be_v enlighten_v but_o by_o this_o light_n or_o as_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d each_o man_n as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v lighten_v if_o any_o do_v shut_v their_o â—…st_n the_o beam_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o darkness_n in_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…licious_a deprive_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o good_a otherwise_o so_o general_o spread_v 〈◊〉_d word_n g_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n allegorize_v upon_o it_o it_o lighten_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o world_n of_o virtue_n not_o of_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o platonist_n fail_v in_o worship_v good_a or_o
so_o that_o he_o that_o love_v man_n seem_v to_o love_v they_o god_n this_o precept_n be_v so_o congruent_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o the_o philosopher_n approve_v it_o for_o nature_n say_v they_o have_v join_v all_o man_n in_o league_n and_o likeness_n together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n as_o ourself_o for_o we_o hold_v he_o our_o second_o self_n m_o what_o do_v it_o man_n desire_v be_v all_o upon_o happiness_n if_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o himself_o he_o ought_v self_n to_o deâ—…e_v to_o lead_v he_o the_o same_o way_n he_o go_v himself_o n_o of_o adoration_n for_o even_o man_n in_o the_o scripâ—…es_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o reverend_a adoration_n allow_v they_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v not_o and_o what_o he_o require_v in_o their_o signification_n chap._n 5._o but_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o think_v that_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacâ—…ce_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o that_o think_v so_o diverse_o one_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o make_v short_a for_o all_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n a_o because_o thou_o need_v none_o of_o my_o good_n believe_v it_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o 2_o man_n cattle_n nor_o any_o earthly_a good_a of_o he_o no_o not_o his_o justice_n but_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o he_o give_v god_n be_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n not_o go_n one_o can_v say_v he_o do_v the_o fountain_n good_a by_o drink_v of_o it_o or_o the_o light_n by_o see_v by_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o patriarch_n ancient_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o god_n people_n b_o read_v of_o but_o use_v not_o any_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o signify_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o same_o end_n so_o then_o a_o external_a offering_n be_v a_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o a_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o thereupon_o the_o penitent_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o penitent_a prophet_n desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o say_v he_o bâ—…_n thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d brâ—…ken_n and_o humble_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o c_o will_v not_o despise_v behold_v here_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v sacrifice_n and_o god_n will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v have_v no_o slaughter_a beast_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n so_o in_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v be_v imply_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v the_o prophet_n then_o say_v he_o will_v not_o haâ—…e_o sâ—…ch_o why_o do_v fool_n think_v he_o will_v as_o delight_v in_o they_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hâ—…e_v have_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o desire_v whereof_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v one_o to_o have_v be_v signify_v in_o those_o other_o wherein_o they_o think_v he_o delight_v he_o will_v not_o have_v giâ—…en_o any_o command_n concern_v they_o in_o leviticus_fw-la but_o there_o be_v set_v time_n appoint_v for_o their_o change_n least_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o accept_v they_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o as_o sign_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o say_v another_o psalm_n if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o thâ—…_n in_o be_v will_v i_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n or_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o 13._o will_v i_o will_v not_o beg_v they_o of_o thou_o have_v they_o in_o my_o power_n but_o than_o add_v be_v their_o signification_n offer_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o call_v 15_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v d_o glorify_v i_o and_o in_o e_z another_o prophet_n wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v my_o 8_o self_n before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o with_o câ—…es_n of_o a_o year_n old_a wâ—…ll_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o tâ—…sand_n river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o transgression_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o â—…y_a body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o sure_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o humble_v â—…y_a self_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o the_o sacrifice_n plain_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o the_o first_o that_o signify_v those_o he_o respect_v as_o the_o epistle_n f_z entitle_v to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o 16_o sacrifice_n g_o god_n be_v please_v and_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v this_o show_v that_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o the_o better_a and_o that_o mercy_n which_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a one_o and_o mercy_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v as_o before_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v wherefore_o all_o the_o precept_n concern_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n have_v all_o reference_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o these_o two_o as_o be_v say_v h_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n l._n vives_n because_o a_o thou_o he_n be_v his_o true_a lord_n that_o need_v not_o his_o good_n when_o the_o other_o need_v he_o b_o read_v so_o be_v the_o best_a copy_n c_o thou_o will_v the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o so_o do_v augustine_n text_n but_o not_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o our_o translation_n d_o some_o say_v magnify_v some_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a and_o so_o hierome_n translate_v it_o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o e_z another_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o careful_a to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n theodotion_n have_v it_o take_v diligent_a heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v firm_a to_o walk_v with_o thy_o god_n f_o entitle_v intimate_v the_o uncertainty_n concern_v the_o author_n thereof_o g_o god_n be_v please_v the_o old_a copy_n say_v let_v god_n be_v please_v better_o than_o our_o vulgar_a god_n be_v deserve_v promeretur_fw-la the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propiciatur_fw-la or_o placatur_fw-la be_v appease_v h_z be_v contain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n precept_n of_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n chap._n 6._o every_o work_n therefore_o tend_v to_o effect_v our_o beatitude_n by_o a_o sinful_a inherence_n with_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n compassion_n show_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n though_o offer_v by_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a latinist_n term_v it_o whereupon_o a_o man_n consecrate_v whole_o to_o god_n name_n to_o live_v to_o he_o and_o die_v to_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o be_v mercy_n show_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v it_o write_v pity_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o please_v god._n 23_o and_o when_o we_o chastise_v our_o bodily_a abstinence_n if_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v our_o member_n instrument_n of_o iniquity_n but_o of_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethrenby_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god._n if_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v 1_o but_o servant_n and_o instrument_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o use_v in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n one_o when_o it_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n lose_v all_o form_n of_o temporal_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a figure_n please_v he_o by_o perticipate_v of_o his_o beauty_n this_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v in_o these_o word_n and_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v in_o newness_n of_o
and_o in_o discourse_n he_o that_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o of_o one_o fashion_n procure_v loathe_v but_o vary_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n and_o it_o will_v still_o pass_v please_v this_o be_v teach_v in_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o which_o q._n flamâ—…ius_n in_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o diverse_a sauce_n therefore_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o signify_v one_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o man_n may_v apprehend_v the_o future_a salvation_n with_o less_o surfeit_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n among_o so_o many_o may_v find_v one_o whereby_o to_o conceive_v what_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o great_a glorify_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o conquer_v the_o airy_a spirit_n not_o by_o appease_v they_o but_o adhere_v to_o god_n chap._n 21._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o certain_a temporary_a power_n allow_v they_o whereby_o to_o excite_v such_o as_o they_o possess_v against_o god_n city_n and_o both_o to_o accept_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o willing_a offerer_n and_o to_o require_v they_o of_o the_o unwilâ—…g_n yea_o even_o to_o extort_v they_o by_o violent_a plague_n nor_o be_v this_o at_o all_o prejudicial_a but_o very_o commodious_a for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o mar_n tir_v may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hold_v so_o much_o the_o dear_a because_o they_o speâ—…_n their_o blood_n for_o it_o against_o the_o power_n of_o impiety_n these_o now_o if_o the_o church_n admiâ—…_n the_o word_n use_v we_o may_v worthy_o call_v our_o ah_o hero_n for_o this_o name_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o her_o son_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v call_v heâ—…_n the_o mystery_n be_v that_o juno_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o hero_n the_o well_o deserve_a soul_n dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n but_o we_o if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n conqueror_n shall_v be_v call_v so_o for_o a_o contrary_a reason_n namely_o not_o for_o dwell_v with_o the_o daemon_n in_o the_o air_n but_o for_o conquer_a those_o daemon_n those_o aereall_a power_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v call_v juno_n who_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o the_o poet_n make_v so_o envious_a and_o such_o a_o opposite_a to_o c_o good_a man_n be_v deify_v for_o their_o virtue_n but_o unhappy_o be_v virgil_n overseen_a in_o make_v her_o first_o to_o say_v aeneas_n conquer_v man_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o helenus_n warning_n aeneas_n as_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o these_o word_n junoni_n cane_n vota_fw-la libens_fw-la dominamque_fw-la potentem_fw-la supplicibus_fw-la supera_fw-la donis_fw-la purchase_v great_a junos_n d_o wrath_n with_o willing_a prayer_n and_o e_o conquer_v she_o with_o humble_a gift_n and_o therefore_o porphyry_n though_o not_o of_o himself_o hold_v that_o a_o good_a god_n or_o genius_n never_o come_v to_o a_o man_n till_o the_o bad_a be_v appease_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o more_o poweâ—…_n than_o the_o other_o see_v that_o the_o bad_a can_v hinder_v the_o good_a for_o work_v and_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o give_v they_o place_n whereas_o the_o good_a can_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o other_o list_v and_o the_o other_o can_v do_v mischief_n maugre_o their_o beard_n this_o be_v no_o tract_n of_o true_a religion_n our_o martyr_n do_v not_o conquer_v juno_n that_o be_v the_o airy_a power_n that_o malice_n their_o virtue_n on_o this_o fashion_n our_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o conquer_v noâ—…_n herâ—…_n by_o humble_a gift_n but_o by_o divine_a virtue_n sure_o f_o scipio_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o african_n rather_o for_o conquer_a africa_n then_o for_o beg_v or_o buy_v his_o honour_n of_o his_o foe_n l._n vives_n our_o ah_o hero_n plato_n in_o his_o order_n of_o the_o god_n make_v some_o less_o than_o airy_a daemon_n and_o more_o than_o man_n call_v they_o demigod_n now_o certain_o these_o be_v the_o hero_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d semigod_n they_o call_v that_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a as_o hercules_n dionysius_n aeneas_n aescâ—…pius_n romulus_n and_o such_o one_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v a_o god_n they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o bare_a man_n but_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o less_o than_o the_o daemon_n and_o so_o hold_v jamblicus_n hierocles_n the_o sâ—…_n relate_v pythagoras_n his_o verse_n or_o as_o some_o say_v philolaus_n his_o say_v that_o angel_n and_o hero_n as_o pâ—…to_n say_v be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o daemon_n the_o celestial_a be_v angel_n the_o earthly_a heâ—…_n the_o mean_a daemon_n but_o pythagoras_n hold_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o god_n son_n be_v call_v heâ—…_n daemon_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o hesiod_n call_v the_o man_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n terâ—…_n daemon_n for_o he_o put_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n worse_o than_o the_o golden_a one_o but_o better_a than_o the_o three_o sort_n for_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o and_o the_o other_o also_o he_o call_v man_n and_o semigod_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bless_a kind_n of_o hero_n they_o be_v surname_v semigod_n to_o wit_n those_o yâ—_z plato_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v more_o ancient_a &_o venerable_a than_o they_o that_o â—…ailed_v 〈◊〉_d jason_n in_o the_o fatal_a ship_n &_o seek_v in_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n for_o hesiod_n call_v they_o warlike_a and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d meâ—…der_n say_v be_v they_o hold_v wrathful_a &_o violent_a if_o any_o one_o go_v by_o their_o temple_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v pass_v in_o reverend_a silence_n lest_o he_o shall_v anger_v the_o hero_n and_o set_v altogether_o by_o the_o heâ—…_n â—…es_n and_o many_o such_o temple_n be_v erâ—…cted_v in_o greece_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v diverse_a to_o vlissâ—…s_n tâ—…talus_n and_o acrisius_n the_o latin_n have_v they_o also_o plin._n lib._n 19_o mention_v of_o one_o plaâ—…o_o derive_v heros_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o love_n between_o a_o god_n or_o goddess_n and_o a_o mortal_a produce_v the_o hero_n some_o draw_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v eloquent_a statesman_n hierocles_n allow_v the_o derivation_n from_o love_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o birth_n but_o their_o singular_a love_n of_o the_o god_n incite_v we_o to_o the_o like_a for_o jaâ—…blichus_n say_v they_o rule_v over_o man_n give_v we_o life_n reason_n guard_v and_o free_v our_o soul_n at_o pleasure_n but_o we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o each_o one_o be_v his_o own_o daemon_n some_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o be_v earthly_a daemon_n for_o so_o hesiod_n call_v the_o good_a soul_n depart_v and_o pythagoras_n also_o bid_v 〈◊〉_d â—…orship_n the_o earthly_a daemon_n homer_n interpreter_n like_v this_o derivation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o one_o language_n be_v earth_n and_o of_o earth_n be_v mankind_n make_v capella_n nupt._n lib._n 2._o say_v that_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mane_n and_o father_n dis._n but_o in_o the_o high_a part_n be_v the_o hero_n and_o the_o mane_n below_o they_o and_o those_o hero_n or_o semigod_n have_v soul_n and_o holy_a mind_n in_o man_n form_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o world_n great_a good_a so_o be_v hercules_n diony_n tryptoleâ—…s_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n because_o she_o rule_v the_o air_n whither_o the_o good_a soul_n ascend_v as_o hierocles_n witness_v in_o these_o verse_n of_o pythagoras_n or_o philolaus_n relate_v their_o opinion_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o quit_v from_o earthly_a dross_n to_o heaven_n thou_o soar_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o plato_n think_v they_o to_o become_v sea-godde_n i_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v they_o grosser_n body_a then_o the_o daemon_n who_o he_o call_v pure_o aâ—…reall_a and_o so_o think_v fit_v to_o give_v they_o hâ—…bitation_n in_o the_o most_o appropin_v quate_fw-la part_z of_o nature_n the_o water_n hera_n also_o the_o latin_n use_n for_o a_o lady_n or_o a_o queen_n vâ—…rg_n aen._n 3._o and_o so_o hero_n if_o it_o derive_v from_o hera_n may_v be_v take_v for_o â—…ords_n or_o king_n b_o one_a of_o her_o son_n i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v of_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a commentaâ—…es_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v which_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v rather_o pertinent_a to_o chance_v then_o scholarship_n c_o good_a man_n as_o to_o hercules_n dionysius_n and_o aeneas_n d_o great_a the_o translation_n of_o hera_n for_o proserpina_n who_o
itself_o if_o you_o will_v i_o will_v proceed_v if_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o then_o glaucus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v the_o father_n till_o another_o time_n so_o he_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o son_n of_o good_a and_o after_o some_o question_n say_v that_o good_a be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o light_n we_o have_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermias_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o fit_a study_n and_o the_o muse_n sister_n learning_n by_o god_n the_o guide_n &_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o in_o his_o epinomis_n he_o say_v that_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o create_v this_o word_n do_v so_o ravish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o divine_a love_n that_o he_o conceive_v the_o mean_n of_o beatitude_n for_o many_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o have_v use_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n speak_v of_o plato_n opinion_n of_o beatitude_n so_o that_o plato_n mention_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_o marry_o the_o three_o he_o think_v be_v indeclareable_a though_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o divinity_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o proceed_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o begininning_n son_n man_n which_o soul_n if_o one_o will_v stand_v for_o plato_n may_v easy_o be_v defend_v to_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o to_o impart_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v the_o trine_n in_o divinity_n of_o which_o he_o write_v to_o dionysius_n enigmatical_o as_o himself_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o by_o he_o have_v existence_n the_o second_o about_o the_o second_o and_o yâ—_z three_o about_o the_o three_o i_o omit_v to_o write_v what_o trismegistus_n say_v &_o jamblichus_n from_o he_o we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o platonist_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v serapis_n his_o answer_n to_o thule_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n who_o inquyre_v of_o he_o who_o be_v most_o bless_v have_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n first_o god_n and_o then_o the_o son_n and_o next_o the_o spirit_n all_o coëternall_a one_o in_o act_n and_o merit_n answer_n b_o the_o son_n porphyry_n explain_v plato_n opinion_n as_o cyril_n say_v against_o jultan_n put_v three_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n 1_o god_n almighty_a 2._o the_o creator_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n extend_v any_o further_a plato_n &_o he_o both_o call_v the_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n intellect_n with_o the_o poet_n though_o obscure_o touch_v at_o call_z minerva_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v without_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n brain_n c_o plotine_n he_o wâ—…ote_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o person_n or_o substance_n yâ—_z first_o he_o make_v absolute_a and_o father_n to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a plotine_n he_o call_v the_o father_n man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n as_o plato_n do_v but_o the_o word_n arise_v from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v de_n prouâ—…d_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n all_o this_o whole_a universe_n be_v create_v by_o the_o man_n the_o father_n and_o his_o worde_n d_o alme_n religion_n tie_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n how_o we_o speak_v herein_o e_z sabellian_n they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o â—…f_o the_o son_n 24._o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o the_o true_a only_a beginning_n that_o purge_v and_o renew_v man_n whole_a nature_n chap._n 24._o but_o porphyry_n be_v slave_n to_o the_o malicious_a power_n of_o who_o he_o be_v ashamed_a yet_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o will_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n by_o who_o incarnation_n we_o be_v purge_v but_o contemn_v he_o in_o that_o flesh_n redemption_n which_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o purgation_n not_o apprehend_v the_o great_a sacrament_n because_o of_o his_o divell-inspired_n pride_n which_o christ_n the_o good_a mediator_n by_o his_o own_o humility_n subvert_v show_v himself_o to_o mortal_n in_o that_o mortal_a state_n which_o the_o false_a mediator_n want_v and_o therefore_o insult_v the_o more_o over_o man_n wretched_a soul_n false_o promise_v they_o succour_n from_o their_o immortality_n but_o our_o good_a and_o true_a mediator_n make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fleshly_a substance_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v both_o assume_v keep_v and_o put_v off_o without_o guilt_n and_o be_v better_v at_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o be_v death_n though_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o pay_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v anoyd_v by_o sin_n but_o rather_o if_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o justice_n for_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o platonist_n do_v not_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o power_n in_o purgation_n for_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o beginning_n but_o the_o word_n all_o create_v nor_o can_v the_o flesh_n purge_v 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o word_n that_o assume_v it_o when_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v in_o us._n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o some_o that_o understand_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o depart_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n 14._o who_o can_v hear_v it_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n have_v assume_v flesh_n and_o 60._o soul_n mundify_v both_o in_o the_o believer_n and_o so_o when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o a_o beginning_n which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v encumber_v with_o sinful_a corruption_n can_v never_o conceive_v unless_o he_o 25._o by_o who_o we_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v purify_v us._n we_o be_v man_n but_o just_a we_o be_v not_o but_o in_o his_o incarnation_n our_o nature_n be_v and_o that_o just_a not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o mediation_n that_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o the_o angel_n sow_v by_o dictate_v the_o law_n wherein_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o god_n be_v teach_v and_o this_o our_o mediator_n true_o promise_v l_o vives_n the_o ah_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augustine_n will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n as_o no_o otherwise_o god._n and_o this_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o valla_n 〈◊〉_d and_o erasmus_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o noun_n here_o but_o a_o adverbe_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v speak_v my_o mind_n here_o of_o brief_o though_o the_o phrase_n be_v obscure_a and_o perhaps_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v christ_n seem_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o beginning_n but_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o be_v he_o have_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v his_o full_a nature_n to_o all_o their_o capacity_n leave_v it_o to_o each_o one_o mind_n to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o be_v not_o by_o his_o sight_n but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o to_o ponder_v how_o one_o in_o that_o bodily_a habit_n can_v speak_v such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o deity_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o all_o those_o admirable_a act_n proceed_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o use_v a_o mortal_a body_n as_o a_o instrument_n give_v you_o no_o more_o precept_n by_o angel_n but_o by_o myself_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o unlike_o that_o give_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o concern_v god_n simple_a essence_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v more_o late_a and_o declare_v god_n in_o the_o fâ—…me_n of_o man_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o other_o age_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n
chap._n 25._o by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o mystery_n may_v the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o god_n also_o be_v justify_v together_o with_o godly_a life_n not_o only_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n for_o they_o want_v not_o god_n instruction_n nor_o the_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v carnal_a promise_n in_o the_o type_n of_o spyrâ—…al_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v propâ—…s_n then_o that_o teach_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v he_o â—…se_v sacred_a opinion_n of_o man_n good_a i_o relate_v before_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unâ—…_n 28._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o two_o testament_n be_v distinguish_v for_o first_o he_o â—…ng_v those_o earthly_a promise_n abound_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a say_v his_o b_o foot_n slippâ—…_n and_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o vain_a see_v that_o â—…ty_n that_o he_o hope_v of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o impious_a and_o that_o he_o labour_v sore_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v until_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o there_o behold_v their_o end_n who_o he_o in_o error_n think_v happy_a but_o then_o c_o as_o he_o say_v he_o see_v they_o east_n down_o in_o their_o exâ—…on_n and_o destroy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o that_o all_o their_o pomp_n of_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v as_o a_o dream_n leave_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a frustrate_v of_o â—…ed_a joy_n he_o dream_v off_o and_o because_o they_o show_v great_a here_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o thy_o city_n thou_o shall_v make_v their_o image_n be_v hold_v as_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d good_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o seek_v those_o temporalty_n at_o none_o but_o god_n hand_n â—…weth_v â—…aying_v i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o thou_o as_o a_o beast_n â—…erstanding_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v such_o good_n as_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o but_o see_v they_o abound_v with_o good_n i_o think_v i_o have_v serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d end_n when_o as_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o enjoy_v such_o felicity_n yet_o be_v i_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d fight_v no_o other_o god_n to_o beg_v these_o thing_n upon_o and_o then_o it_o followâ—…_n thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o will_n and_o have_v asâ—…_n into_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o wicked_a enjoy_v be_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d left_a hand_n though_o see_v it_o he_o have_v almost_o fall_v what_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o will_v i_o have_v upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o then_o he_o do_v check_v himâ—…_n just_o for_o have_v so_o great_a a_o good_a in_o heaven_n as_o afterward_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o beg_v so_o transitory_a frail_a and_o earthen_a a_o thing_n of_o god_n here_o below_o d_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n fail_v and_o my_o flesh_n but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n a_o good_a fail_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o low_a and_o elect_v the_o loftyer_n so_o that_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n 83._o â—…geth_v and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o my_o heart_n faint_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o save_a health_n but_o have_v say_v both_o heart_n and_o flesh_n faint_v he_o rejoin_v heart_n not_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_n be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v cleanse_v that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o shall_v be_v clean_o then_o he_o call_v god_n his_o portion_n not_o any_o thing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o because_o 〈◊〉_d man_n manifold_a choyce_n he_o choose_v he_o only_o for_o e_o behold_v say_v he_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thdraw_v themselves_o from_o they_o shall_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o make_v themselves_o prostitute_v unto_o many_o god_n and_o then_o â—…owes_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v all_o this_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o withdraw_v myself_o nor_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o then_o be_v our_o adherence_n to_o god_n perfect_a when_o all_o be_v free_v that_o shall_v be_v free_v but_o as_o we_o be_v now_o the_o hold_n be_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n how_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v sauth_n the_o 24._o apostle_n but_o when_o we_o see_v not_o our_o hope_n than_o we_o expect_v with_o patience_n wherein_o let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o talon_n become_v a_o angel_n a_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o praise_v his_o gracious_a glory_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n say_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n know_v and_o honour_v he_o alone_o this_o the_o angel_n declare_v invite_v we_o to_o inhabit_v it_o and_o become_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n in_o it_o they_o like_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o as_o our_o elect_a god_n but_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o we_o both_o nor_o to_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o with_o they_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o doubtless_o then_o if_o malice_n give_v man_n leave_v to_o see_v the_o doubt_n clear_v all_o the_o bless_a immortals_n that_o envy_v we_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o bless_v but_o rather_o love_v we_o to_o have_v we_o partner_n in_o their_o happiness_n be_v far_o more_o favourable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o we_o when_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o sacrifice_v ourselves_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n l._n vives_n which_o ah_o psal._n 73._o divine_o soluing_a of_o this_o question_n of_o the_o philosopher_n why_o one_o god_n rule_v all_o have_v the_o good_a so_o often_o hurt_v and_o the_o bad_a so_o much_o good_a or_o epicurus_n his_o dilemma_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n whence_o be_v evil_a if_o none_o whence_o be_v good_a augustine_n recite_v some_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o interpose_v here_o and_o there_o a_o word_n b_o foot_n slip_v or_o move_v by_o the_o unworthy_a event_n to_o take_v another_o way_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v so_o little_o good_a in_o this_o c_o they_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v secret_a until_o the_o end_n but_o then_o the_o good_a life_n help_v and_o the_o bad_a hurt_n the_o one_o reward_v and_o the_o other_o plague_v for_o then_o all_o appear_v in_o truth_n d_o my_o heart_n a_o sanctify_a man_n in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o faint_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n still_o keep_v heart-hold_a of_o god_n make_v he_o his_o portion_n for_o ever_o lose_v he_o all_o thing_n god_n he_o will_v never_o loose_v augustine_n i_o think_v apply_v this_o to_o the_o defect_n of_o spirit_n through_o the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o celestial_a comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n will_v languish_v into_o much_o love_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o self_n in_o entire_a speculation_n of_o that_o it_o affect_v or_o he_o may_v mean_v that_o although_o all_o bodily_a mean_n of_o strength_n or_o state_n do_v fail_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o his_o mind_n will_v still_o stick_v firm_o unto_o god_n and_o entertain_v a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o all_o gift_n of_o wit_n or_o fortune_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o god_n this_o only_a riches_n and_o heritage_n e_z behold_v therefore_o be_v it_o good_a to_o adhere_v to_o he_o from_o who_o who-soev_a depart_v perish_v f_z thou_o destroy_v we_o ought_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a as_o the_o spouse_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n neglect_v god_n he_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o dishonest_a wife_n and_o divorce_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a life_n thereof_o of_o porphyry_n his_o waver_v between_o confess_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o devil_n chap._n 26._o i_o think_v porphrry_v i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o theurgicall_a acquaintance_n he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
to_o you_o that_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v yourselves_o to_o believe_v it_o can_v iâ—…_n seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v assume_v man_n nature_n and_o body_n you_o give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o intellectual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v bâ—…_n human_a that_o you_o make_v it_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n intellect_n which_o you_o confess_v be_v his_o son_n how_o then_o be_v it_o incredible_a for_o that_o sonâ—…_n to_o assume_v one_o intellectual_a soul_n to_o save_v a_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o now_o nature_n teach_v we_o the_o cohaerence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o fâ—…_n man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a be_v more_o incredible_a than_o the_o other_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o a_o spirit_n may_v cohere_v with_o a_o spirit_n be_v both_o incorporcall_a though_o the_o one_o human_a and_o the_o other_o divine_a then_o a_o corporal_a body_n with_o a_o incorporeal_a spirit_n but_o be_v you_o offend_v at_o the_o strange_a childbirth_n of_o a_o virgin_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o procure_v offence_n but_o rather_o pious_a admiration_n that_o he_o be_v so_o wonderful_o bear_v or_o dislike_v you_o that_o he_o change_v his_o body_n after_o death_n and_o resurrection_n into_o a_o better_a and_o so_o carry_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a this_o perphappe_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o porphyry_n say_v so_o often_o in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la aniae_fw-la whence_o i_o have_v cite_v much_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v leave_v the_o body_n entire_o ere_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o god_n but_o that_o opinion_n of_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v see_v that_o both_o he_o and_o you_o do_v hold_v such_o incredible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n soul_n animate_v the_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o bodily_a universe_n for_o plato_n b_o teach_v you_o to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o creature_n a_o bless_a one_o and_o you_o will_v have_v it_o a_o eternal_a one_o well_o then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v eternal_o happy_a and_o yet_o never_o put_v off_o the_o body_n if_o your_o former_a rule_n be_v true_a beside_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n you_o all_o say_v be_v creature_n which_o all_o man_n both_o see_v and_o say_v also_o but_o your_o skill_n you_o think_v go_v far_o call_v they_o bless_v creature_n and_o eternal_o with_o their_o body_n why_o do_v you_o then_o forget_v or_o dissemble_v this_o when_o you_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n which_o you_o otherwise_o teach_v and_o profess_v so_o open_o why_o will_v you_o not_o leave_v your_o contradictory_n opinion_n subvert_v themselves_o for_o christianity_n but_o because_o christ_n come_v humble_o and_o you_o be_v all_o pride_n of_o what_o quality_n the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v after_o resurrection_n may_v well_o be_v a_o question_n among_o our_o great_a christian_n doctor_n but_o we_o all_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a c_o and_o such_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o how-so-eve_a see_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o no_o impediment_n to_o the_o soul_n contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v celestial_a body_n immortal_o bless_v with_o their_o soul_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o leave_v of_o our_o body_n to_o pretend_v a_o reason_n for_o avoid_v christianity_n but_o only_a as_o i_o say_v because_o christ_n be_v humble_a and_o you_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o ashamed_a to_o be_v correct_v in_o your_o fault_n a_o true_a character_n of_o a_o proud_a man_n you_o that_o be_v plato_n d_o learned_a scholar_n shame_n to_o become_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n teach_v a_o fisher_n wisdom_n to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o e_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o f_z which_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n a_o certain_a platonist_n as_o old_a holy_a g_o simplictanus_fw-la afterward_o bishop_n of_o milan_n tell_v i_o say_v be_v fit_n to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v up_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o all_o church_n but_o those_o proud_a fellow_n scorn_v to_o have_v ggd_n their_o master_n because_o the_o word_n become_v 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v in_o us._n such_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wretched_a to_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a but_o they_o must_v axalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o sick_a weakness_n and_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o only_a medicine_n that_o must_v cure_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o this_o to_o rise_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o wretched_a fall_n l._n vives_n true_a a_o â—…latonist_n plato_n in_o phaed._n &_o epinon_n hereof_o already_o book_n the_o 8._o b_o teach_v in_o his_o timaeus_n c_o and_o such_o sound_v incorruptible_a immortal_a partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o happiness_n philip_n 3._o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 21._o d_o learned_a what_o a_o insolent_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o boast_v of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o plato_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o master_n socrates_n that_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o that_o stone_n cutter_n son_n and_o that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o master_n and_o as_o if_o socrates_n himself_o in_o plato_n and_o xenophon_n chief_a founder_n of_o that_o discipline_n do_v not_o refer_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o aspasia_n and_o diotima_n his_o two_o woman_n instructer_n e_o that_o be_v make_v the_o point_n be_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o have_v lest_o it_o as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o care_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o coleyn_n copy_n also_o point_v it_o so_o but_o we_o must_v let_v this_o alone_a as_o now_o f_z which_o beginning_n augustine_n confess_v lib._n 8._o say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o beginning_n of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o plato_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o word_n amelius_n the_o platonist_n say_v and_o this_o be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v yet_o be_v eternal_a as_o heraclitus_n say_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o barbarian_a hold_v that_o word_n be_v god_n and_o with_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v thus_o far_o amelius_n call_v saint_n john_n a_o barbarian_a but_o we_o teach_v it_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allthing_n make_v and_o out_o of_o plotine_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n numerius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o first_o god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n but_o the_o second_o g_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n a_o friend_n of_o augustine_n between_o who_o many_o letter_n be_v write_v he_o be_v but_o as_o yet_o a_o priest_n exhort_v augustine_n to_o use_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n gennad_n catolog_fw-la viror_fw-la illustr_n what_o opinion_n of_o plato_n prophiry_n confute_v and_o correct_v chap._n 30._o if_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o correct_v aught_o after_o plato_n why_o do_v porphiry_n correct_v such_o and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o plato_n hold_v a_o transmigration_n of_o man_n soul_n into_o beast_n yet_o though_o b_o plato_n the_o learned_a hold_v thus_o porphiry_n his_o scholar_n just_o refute_v he_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o body_n they_o once_o leave_v but_o into_o other_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v the_o other_o lest_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o a_o mule_n shall_v carry_v her_o son_n but_o never_o shame_v to_o believe_v the_o late_a though_o the_o mother_n live_v in_o some_o other_o maid_n may_v become_v her_o son_n wife_n but_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o sanctify_a and_o true_a angel_n the_o holy_a inspire_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n
â—…ledge_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o through_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n chap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o grâ—…_n and_o admirable_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o transcend_v all_o creature_n corporal_a or_o incorporal_a frail_a and_o mutable_a by_o speculation_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o so_o do_v god_n teach_v a_o man_n speak_v not_o by_o any_o corporal_a creature_n unâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erberating_v the_o air_n between_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o speaker_n nor_o by_o any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ature_n or_o apparition_n as_o in_o dream_n or_o otherwise_o for_o so_o he_o do_v man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nto_o bodily_a ear_n and_o as_o by_o a_o body_n and_o by_o breach_n of_o air_n and_o distance_n 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o like_a body_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ready_a and_o not_o the_o body_n for_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o wherein_o god_n only_o do_v excel_v he_o and_o understand_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d fashion_n you_o can_v then_o but_o say_v he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n only_o by_o that_o part_n wherein_o he_o excel_v his_o other_o which_o he_o â—…ed_v with_o he_o by_o beast_n but_o yet_o the_o mind_n a_o itself_o wherein_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v be_v natural_a inherent_n be_v weaken_v and_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o inâ—…â—…ror_n and_o diss-enabled_n to_o enjoy_v by_o inherence_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v that_o 〈◊〉_d light_n until_o it_o be_v gradual_o purify_v cure_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o must_v first_o be_v purge_v and_o instruct_v by_o faith_n to_o set_v it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…in_o truth_n itself_o god_n son_n and_o god_n take_v on_o our_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d godhead_n ordain_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o pass_n c_o for_o man_n to_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n d_o for_o by_o his_o manhood_n be_v he_o mediator_n man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o our_o way_n for_o if_o the_o way_n lie_v between_o he_o that_o go_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ch_v he_o go_v there_o be_v hope_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o e_o one_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o go_v what_o boot_v it_o to_o know_v whether_o to_o go_v and_o the_o oneâ—…_n infallible_a high_a way_n be_v this_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n god_n our_o iourâ—…_n man_n our_o way_n unto_o it_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o itself_o we_o call_v the_o mind_n man_n pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…stand_v argue_v collect_v discourseâ—…_n apprehend_v thing_n simple_o or_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d â—…g_v all_o art_n and_o discipline_n manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o invent_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n b_o nay_o even_o to_o endure_v so_n be_v the_o best_a read_n c_o for_o by_o his_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o add_v by_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o chapter_n end_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v what_o he_o hold_v convenient_a first_o by_o his_o prophet_n than_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fe_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n make_v that_o scripture_n also_o which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…icall_a of_o most_o eminent_a authority_n on_o which_o we_o rely_v in_o thing_n that_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d â—…nderstanding_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v attain_v by_o ourselves_o for_o if_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o our_o exterior_a or_o interior_a sense_n we_o call_v they_o thing_n present_a 〈◊〉_d own_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n b_o we_o see_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o infallible_a object_n of_o our_o sense_n then_o true_o in_o thing_n that_o fall_v not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sense_n because_o our_o own_o judgement_n do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rities_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n we_o think_v have_v be_v more_o apparent_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o trust_v wherefore_o as_o in_o thing_n visible_a have_v not_o see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v those_o that_o have_v and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n eâ—…â—…ngs_v mental_a and_o intelligible_a which_o procure_v a_o notice_n or_o sense_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…omes_v the_o word_n sentence_n that_o be_v c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a to_o our_o exteriâ—…e_n must_v needs_o trust_v they_o d_o who_o have_v learn_v then_o of_o that_o incorpoâ—…_n or_o e_o behold_v they_o continual_o before_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensible_a that_o power_n in_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o discern_v any_o sensâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v sense_n five_o exterior_a sense_n there_o be_v and_o one_o within_o the_o mind_n or_o soul_n feeliâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o sorrow_n or_o of_o aught_o that_o the_o exterior_n present_a joy_n praise_n glory_n virtue_n vice_n hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exterior_n as_o thus_o we_o say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o this_o wine_n this_o music_n this_o â—…ure_fw-fr &_o of_o such_o a_o man_n judgement_n or_o wisdom_n philosophy_n divinity_n or_o policy_n thus_o much_o because_o our_o philosopher_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o mind_n shall_v be_v call_v sense_n direct_o against_o augustine_n but_o what_o have_v a_o philosopher_n of_o our_o time_n to_o do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o with_o grammar_n b_o we_o see_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v prae_fw-la sensibus_fw-la before_o oâ—…_n sense_n not_o prâ—…sentibus_fw-la c_o in_o thing_n invisible_a visible_a come_v of_o videre_fw-la to_o see_v that_o that_o be_v see_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sense_n see_v you_o not_o what_o a_o vile_a speech_n he_o make_v see_v you_o ever_o worse_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o greek_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v augustine_n use_v invisible_a here_o for_o that_o which_o be_v no_o object_n to_o any_o exterior_a sense_n d_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n their_o master_n e_z behold_v the_o holy_a angel_n thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o eternal_a nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o new_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o after_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o before_o chap._n 4._o of_o thing_n visible_a the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o invisible_a god_n but_o the_o first_o we_o see_v the_o second_o we_o but_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v with_o more_o safety_n they_o himself_o where_o have_v we_o hear_v he_o never_o better_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o prophet_n there_o when_o he_o make_v it_o no._n but_o god_n wisdom_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o be_v there_o and_o that_o do_v infuse_v itself_o into_o holy_a soul_n make_v prophet_n and_o saint_n declare_v his_o work_n unto_o they_o inward_o without_o any_o noise_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o eternal_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n they_o come_v down_o when_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v one_o that_o write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a a_o witness_n to_o believe_v god_n by_o that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o do_v he_o prophesy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o what_o make_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o no_o soon_o b_o they_o that_o say_v this_o to_o import_v a_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o god_n create_v be_v damnable_o and_o impious_o deceive_v and_o infect_v for_o to_o except_v all_o prophecy_n the_o very_a c_o order_n disposition_n beauty_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o therein_o proclaim_v itself_o to_o have_v be_v mâ—…de_o and_o not_o possible_a to_o have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o god_n that_o ineffable_a invisible_a great_a one_o ineffable_o &_o invisible_a beaâ—…teous_a but_o they_o that_o say_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o no_o temporal_a but_o only_o a_o formal_a original_n be_v make_v after_o a_o manner_n almost_o incomprehensible_a they_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o in_o god_n defence_n from_o that_o chanceful_a rashness_n to_o take_v a_o thing_n into_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o therein_o before_o viz_o to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v of_o will_n he_o beâ—…g_v whole_o unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o reason_n can_v stand_v in_o â—…er_a respect_n chief_o d_o in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o they_o do_v coeternize_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v never_o show_v how_o that_o misery_n befall_v it_o
either_o excercise_v the_o humility_n or_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n nothing_o ah_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v evil_a evil_o be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o every_o thing_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ascend_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o from_o the_o visible_a unto_o the_o invisible_a unto_o which_o all_o be_v unequal_a and_o in_o the_o great_a be_v god_n the_o great_a workman_n yet_o b_o no_o lesser_a in_o the_o less_o which_o little_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o but_o by_o their_o maker_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o man_n shape_n shane_v his_o eyebrow_n a_o very_a nothing_o to_o the_o body_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deform_v he_o his_o beauty_n consist_v more_o of_o proportion_n and_o parilyty_n of_o part_n than_o magnitude_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o c_o those_o that_o hold_v some_o nature_n bad_a and_o produce_v from_o a_o bad_a beginning_n do_v not_o receive_v god_n goodness_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o this_o rebellious_a evil_n of_o mere_a necessity_n to_o fall_v a_o create_v and_o mix_v of_o his_o own_o good_a nature_n with_o evil_a in_o the_o suppression_n and_o reform_v thereof_o by_o which_o it_o be_v so_o foil_v and_o so_o toil_v that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o recreate_v and_o mundify_v it_o nor_o can_v yet_o cleanse_v it_o all_o but_o that_o which_o he_o can_v cleanse_v serve_v as_o the_o future_a prison_n of_o the_o captive_a enemy_n this_o be_v not_o the_o manichee_n foolishness_n but_o their_o madness_n which_o they_o shall_v abandon_v will_v they_o like_v christian_n believe_v that_o god_n nature_n be_v unchangeable_a incorruptible_a impassable_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o will_n unto_o worse_a and_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o unchangeable_a light_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n nature_n but_o by_o he_o create_v of_o a_o far_o inferior_a mould_n l._n vives_n nothing_o a_o at_o all_o this_o augustine_n repeat_v often_o and_o herein_o do_v all_o writer_n of_o our_o religion_n beside_o plato_n aristotle_n tully_n and_o many_o other_o philosopher_n agree_v with_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o â—…ell_n timaeus_n hold_v it_o wicked_a to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v evil_a he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o honesty_n envy_v nothing_o but_o make_v all_o like_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o the_o rep_n he_o say_v the_o good_a be_v author_n of_o no_o evil_a but_o only_o of_o thing_n good_a blame_v hesiod_n and_o homer_n for_o make_v jove_n the_o author_n of_o mischief_n confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n &_o thereby_o show_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o nature_n i_o will_v say_v brief_o what_o i_o think_v that_o be_v good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v iâ—…â—…s_n â—…etorik_v which_o we_o desire_v either_o for_o itself_o or_o for_o another_o use_n and_o the_o just_a contrary_n be_v evil_a wâ—…efore_o in_o the_o world_n some_o thing_n be_v useful_a and_o good_a some_o avoideble_a &_o bad_a some_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indifferent_a and_o to_o some_o man_n one_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o to_o other_o bad_a yea_o unto_o one_o man_n at_o several_a time_n several_a good_a bad_a or_o neuter_n upon_o several_a cause_n this_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o judgement_n &_o respect_n of_o profit_n do_v produce_v but_o only_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a judgement_n which_o so_o dispose_v all_o thing_n that_o each_o one_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o world_n government_n and_o he_o know_v all_o without_o error_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o due_a season_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a each_o in_o the_o due_a time_n therefore_o do_v he_o bless_v all_o with_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v always_o unprofitable_a it_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o creation_n b_o no_o less_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o least_o creature_n pismire_n gnat_n bee_n &_o spider_n as_o potent_a as_o in_o horse_n oxâ—…n_n whale_n or_o elephant_n and_o as_o admirable_a pliny_n lib._n 11._o c_o those_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n augustine_n declare_v de_fw-fr heres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la contra_fw-la faust._n manich._n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litter_n of_o the_o error_n that_o origen_n incur_v chap._n 23._o but_o the_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o some_o hold_v one_o beginning_n with_o we_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o plain_a &_o good_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n simple_a and_o good_a course_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o good_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a they_o hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n after_o he_o and_o yet_o that_o all_o be_v not_o good_a which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v but_o the_o a_o soul_n they_o say_v not_o part_n but_o creature_n of_o god_n sin_v in_o fall_v from_o the_o maker_n &_o be_v cast_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n into_o diverse_a degree_n down_o from_o heaven_n get_v certain_a body_n for_o their_o prison_n and_o thereupon_a the_o world_n be_v make_v say_v they_o not_o for_o increase_v of_o good_a but_o restrrint_n of_o bad_a and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v origen_n just_o culpable_a for_o in_o his_o periarchion_n or_o book_n of_o beginning_n he_o affirm_v this_o wherein_o i_o have_v much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n so_o read_v indivine_a scripture_n shall_v not_o observe_v first_o how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o confirm_v all_o god_n work_n with_o this_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o it_o be_v very_o good_a aver_n no_o cause_n for_o this_o creation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o good_a god_n shall_v produce_v good_a thing_n where_o if_o no_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v adorn_v and_o fill_v b_o only_a with_o good_a nature_n but_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o badness_n the_o far_o great_a part_n remain_v still_o good_a keep_v the_o course_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v the_o evil_a willer_n in_o break_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n avoid_v the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o al-disposed_n god_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n show_v well_o though_o it_o have_v black_a colour_n in_o diverse_a place_n so_o the_o universe_n be_v most_o fair_a for_o all_o these_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v weigh_v by_o themselves_o do_v disgrace_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o beside_o origen_n shall_v have_v see_v and_o all_o wise_a man_n with_o he_o that_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o penal_a prison_n for_o the_o transgress_a power_n to_o be_v embody_v in_o each_o one_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n the_o less_o offender_n the_o high_a and_o light_a and_o the_o great_a one_o the_o base_a and_o heavy_a that_o then_o the_o devil_n the_o worst_a prevaricator_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thirst_n into_o the_o base_a that_o be_v earthly_a body_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n merit_n be_v not_o repay_v by_o the_o body_n quality_n the_o worst_a devil_n have_v a_o c_o airy_a body_n and_o man_n though_o he_o be_v bad_a yet_o of_o far_o less_o malice_n and_o guilt_n have_v a_o earthly_a body_n yea_o &_o have_v ere_o his_o fall_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a then_o to_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v rather_o make_v for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o as_o a_o prison_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o in_o one_o world_n as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o creature_n otherwise_o two_o ten_o or_o en_fw-fr hundred_n soul_n sin_v all_o a_o like_a the_o world_n shall_v have_v so_o many_o sun_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n sin_v in_o that_o kind_n deserve_v such_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o maker_n miraculous_a providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o light_n &_o comfort_n of_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n whereof_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o far_o nature_n from_o truth_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v attant_v and_o restrane_v therefore_o these_o three_o i_o
not_o exclude_v number_n from_o god_n knowledge_n plato_n have_v so_o commend_v god_n for_o use_v they_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o our_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d order_v all_o thing_n in_o measure_n number_n and_o weight_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o the_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n be_v 17_o number_v 30_o god_n forbid_v the_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v yâ—_z he_o know_v not_o number_n who_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d â—…standing_n be_v in_o numerable_o infinite_a as_o david_n say_v for_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hough_o it_o be_v beyond_o number_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o who_o knowâ—…_n infinite_a therefore_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n then_o be_v all_o infiniteness_n bound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ecause_fw-mi his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o uncomprehensiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n wherefore_o if_o number_n infiniteness_n be_v not_o infinite_a unâ—…_n knowledge_n nor_o can_v be_v what_o be_v we_o mean_v wretch_n that_o dare_v preâ—…â—…mit_v his_o knowledge_n or_o say_v that_o if_o this_o revolution_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v god_n can_v either_o foreknow_v allthing_n ere_o he_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o whereas_o his_o wisdom_n be_v simple_o and_o â—…ly_o manifold_a can_v comprehend_v all_o incomprehensibility_n by_o his_o incomâ—…le_a comprehension_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlike_a to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v please_v to_o make_v it_o can_v not_o be_v new_a nor_o strange_a unto_o he_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-see_a it_o a_o little_a before_o but_o contain_v it_o in_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d two_o man_n two_o horse_n or_o whatsoever_o make_v both_o one_o number_n i_o inquire_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hether_o the_o number_n and_o the_o thing_n number_v be_v one_o or_o no_o the_o school_n ring_v of_o that_o â—…gh_a b_o do_v not_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o world_n without_o end_n or_o age_n of_o age_n chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a connexion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lled_v secula_fw-la a_o seculorum_fw-la age_n of_o age_n or_o world_n without_o end_n run_v 〈◊〉_d indestinate_a difference_n only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n reâ—…â—…ernally_o bless_v or_o that_o these_o word_n secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la do_v import_n the_o 〈◊〉_d remain_v firm_a in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o â—…ory_a world_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o singular_a may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n â—…d_a call_v the_o firmament_n above_o which_o the_o water_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o sinâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o psalm_n say_v and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n which_o of_o those_o two_o it_o be_v or_o whether_o secula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 148_o another_o meaning_n be_v a_o deep_a question_n we_o may_v let_v it_o pass_v it_o belong_v 〈◊〉_d propose_v theme_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v define_v or_o but_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d discourse_n let_v we_o not_o adventure_v to_o affirm_v aught_o rash_o in_o so_o obsâ—…â—…oversie_n now_o be_v we_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o circulary_a person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ings_v round_o about_o till_o they_o become_v repair_v but_o which_o of_o these_o opiniâ—…_n be_v true_a concern_v these_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o to_o these_o revoâ—…â—…cause_n whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v not_o the_o same_o revolued_a but_o oâ—…â—…uely_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a the_o free_a soul_n remain_v still_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lesse_a bliss_n or_o whether_o the_o world_n of_o world_n be_v the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sitorie_a age_n and_o rule_v they_o as_o their_o subject_n yet_o the_o circulariâ—…â—…o_o place_n here_o how-soev_a the_o saint_n b_o eternal_a life_n overthrow_v 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v these_o two_o word_n both_o together_o hierome_n in_o â—…p_n ad_fw-la gal._n expound_v they_o thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o difference_n between_o seculum_fw-la seculum_fw-la secuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la seculuâ—…_n sometime_o a_o space_n of_o time_n sometime_o eternity_n the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n van_fw-mi before_o it_o it_o be_v eternity_n when_o otherwise_o it_o be_v 50._o year_n or_o a_o jubily_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n that_o love_v his_o master_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v his_o care_n bore_v and_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v a_o age_n seculum_fw-la 50._o 〈◊〉_d year_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o amonite_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o the_o 15._o generation_n and_o not_o until_o a_o age_n for_o the_o year_n of_o jubily_n quit_v all_o hard_a condition_n some_o say_v that_o seculum_fw-la seculorum_fw-la have_v the_o same_o respect_n that_o sanctu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o caelum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o work_n or_o song_n of_o song_n that_o difference_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v to_o those_o who_o heaven_n they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n the_o holy_a above_o all_o holy_a the_o song_n excel_v all_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la the_o age_n excel_v all_o age_n so_o they_o say_v that_o this_o present_a age_n include_v all_o from_o the_o world_n beginning_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o then_o they_o go_v further_o and_o begin_v to_o graduate_v the_o age_n past_a before_o and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v good_a or_o ill_a fall_v into_o such_o a_o forest_n of_o question_n as_o whole_a volume_n have_v be_v write_v only_o of_o this_o kind_n b_o eternal_a return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n nor_o be_v that_o happy_a without_o certeynty_a of_o eternity_n nor_o eternal_a if_o death_n shall_v end_v it_o of_o that_o impious_a assertion_n that_o soul_n true_o bless_v shall_v have_v diverse_a revolution_n into_o misery_n again_o chap._n 20._o for_o what_o ah_o godly_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o misery_n if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o life_n b_o be_v rather_o so_o offensive_a a_o death_n and_o yet_o c_o we_o love_v it_o rather_o than_o that_o death_n that_o free_v we_o from_o it_o after_o so_o many_o intolerable_a mischief_n end_v all_o at_o length_n by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o perticipation_n of_o that_o incorporeal_a light_n and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a essence_n with_o love_n of_o which_o we_o burn_v all_o upon_o this_o condition_n to_o leave_v it_o again_o at_o length_n and_o be_v re-infolded_n in_o mortal_a misery_n among_o the_o hellish_a immortals_n where_o god_n be_v lose_v where_o truth_n be_v seek_v by_o hate_n where_o blessedness_n be_v seek_v by_o uncleanness_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o all_o enjoy_n of_o eternity_n truth_n or_o felicity_n and_o this_o not_o once_o but_o often_o be_v eternal_o revolue_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o late_a and_o all_o this_o because_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o circularity_n transform_v we_o and_o our_o false_a beaâ—…des_n in_o true_a misery_n successive_o but_o yet_o eternal_o god_n may_v come_v to_o â—…ow_v his_o own_o work_n whereas_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v from_o work_v not_o know_v aught_o that_o be_v infinite_a who_o can_v hear_v or_o endure_v this_o which_o be_v it_o true_a there_o be_v not_o only_o more_o wit_n in_o conceal_v it_o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v my_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v more_o learning_n in_o not_o know_v it_o d_o for_o if_o we_o shalbâ—…â—…ssed_v in_o not_o remember_v they_o there_o e_o why_o do_v we_o aggravate_v our_o misery_n 〈◊〉_d know_v they_o here_o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o know_v they_o there_o yet_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n ignorant_a of_o they_o here_o to_o have_v the_o happy_a expectation_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v attain_v here_o expect_v bless_a eternity_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d only_a bliss_n but_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v but_o transitory_a but_o if_o they_o â—…y_v that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v this_o bliss_n unless_o he_o know_v the_o transitory_a revolution_n thereof_o ere_o he_o leave_v this_o life_n how_o then_o do_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o more_o one_o love_n god_n the_o easy_o shall_v he_o attain_v bliss_n and_o yet_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v this_o love_a affect_v 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o but_o love_v he_o light_o who_o he_o
know_v he_o must_v leave_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_v his_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o when_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o he_o f_z one_o can_v never_o love_v his_o friend_n faithâ—…_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v become_v his_o enemy_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o this_o â—…g_n of_o they_o that_o our_o misery_n shall_v never_o be_v end_v but_o only_a interrupâ—…_n and_o then_o by_o false_a happiness_n shall_v be_v true_a for_o what_o be_v false_a than_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v either_o whole_o ignorant_a in_o such_o light_n or_o otherwise_o â—…ly_o afraid_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o felicity_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hat_o we_o shall_v become_v wretched_a our_o misery_n here_o be_v wise_a than_o hapâ—…â—…ere_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o g_o then_o the_o wretched_a soul_n have_v better_a â—…serable_a state_n and_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o eternity_n then_o in_o a_o bless_a to_o fall_v â—…ce_n to_o misery_n and_o so_o h_z our_o hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v unhappy_a and_o of_o â—…ppie_a and_o consequent_o we_o suffer_v misery_n here_o and_o expect_v they_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o wretched_a then_o bless_v in_o truth_n but_o piety_n cry_v out_o and_o truth_n â—…h_v this_o to_o be_v false_a the_o felicity_n promise_v we_o be_v true_a eternal_a and_o whole_o felicity_n â—…pted_v by_o any_o revolution_n to_o worse_a 〈◊〉_d follow_v christ_n our_o right_a way_n &_o leave_v this_o circular_a maze_n of_o the_o impious_a â—…phyry_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v his_o master_n opinion_n in_o this_o circumrotation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v hereto_o either_o by_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o by_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n argument_n and_o have_v rather_o affirm_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o know_v evil_a that_o be_v purâ—…_n it_o it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o never_o more_o suffer_v any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v this_o impiety_n this_o enemy_n â—…ith_n and_o christianity_n these_o circle_n now_o be_v break_v there_o be_v noâ—…th_v we_o to_o think_v that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n because_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olutions_n have_v keep_v allthing_n in_o such_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o up_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_v nothing_o can_v be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o more_o return_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a one_o new_o begin_v namely_o the_o soul_n possession_n of_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fall_n out_o in_o a_o immortal_a nature_n without_o any_o circumvolution_n why_o â—…s_v possible_a in_o mortal_a thing_n if_o they_o say_v that_o bliss_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o return_v but_o unto_o that_o which_o it_o enjoy_v always_o before_o 〈◊〉_d freedom_n new_a then_o for_o it_o be_v never_o free_v before_o be_v never_o miseâ—…d_v the_o misery_n be_v new_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v never_o miserable_a before_o now_o â—…nesse_n happen_v not_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n providence_n allot_v but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o be_v our_o revolution_n that_o admit_v nothing_o new_a but_o keep_v all_o in_o â—…e_n but_o if_o this_o novelty_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n â—…ule_n 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o heaven_n or_o fall_v from_o thence_o there_o may_v be_v new_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d procure_v itself_o new_a misery_n which_o the_o divine_a providence_n foreâ—…_n include_v in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n free_v it_o from_o thence_o also_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d power_n how_o dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o â—…y_n may_v produce_v thing_n new_a unto_o the_o world_n though_o not_o to_o himself_o â—…ugh_v he_o foresee_v yet_o be_v never_o make_v before_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v no_o â—…t_n the_o free_v soul_n return_v no_o more_o to_o misery_n because_o there_o be_v some_o â—…d_n daily_o free_v from_o thence_o why_o then_o they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v still_o â—…es_v create_v to_o be_v new_o free_v from_o new_a misery_n for_o if_o they_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d new_a fowl_n but_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v daily_o put_v into_o new_a body_n and_o live_v wise_o be_v free_v never_o to_o return_v then_o they_o make_v the_o soâ—…ies_n of_o eternity_n infinite_a for_o imagine_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n never_o so_o large_a they_o can_v not_o suffice_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o these_o infinite_a age_n pass_v if_o each_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v quit_v fly_v up_o and_o return_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v they_o show_v new_a there_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a k_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o debar_v god_n from_o know_v of_o thing_n infinite_a wherefore_o see_v their_o revolution_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n be_v cashier_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n can_v when_o his_o good_a pleasure_n be_v create_v what_o new_a thing_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n never_o change_v his_o will_n and_o whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o free_v and_o not_o return_v soul_n may_v be_v increase_v look_v they_o to_o that_o who_o will_v keep_v infiniteness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shut_v up_o our_o disputation_n on_o both_o side_n if_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v why_o deny_v they_o that_o that_o may_v be_v make_v now_o that_o have_v no_o be_v before_o if_o that_o number_n of_o free_a soul_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o only_o increase_v now_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v and_o never_o to_o return_v and_o that_o number_n be_v not_o increase_v whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v nor_o can_v it_o increase_v to_o the_o consummation_n but_o from_o a_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o before_o man_n that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o begin_v before_o who_o be_v no_o other_o l._n vives_n what_o ah_o godly_a the_o platonist_n have_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o themselves_o whether_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o her_o star_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v or_o follow_v the_o revolution_n from_o body_n to_o body_n plato_n in_o his_o phadrus_n and_o his_o resp._n make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a thence_o do_v pâ—…rphyry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o return_n of_o it_o after_o purgation_n proclus_n and_o plotine_n take_v plato_n eternity_n but_o for_o a_o great_a space_n of_o time_n and_o submit_v the_o pure_a soul_n to_o the_o period_n of_o revolution_n b_o be_v cic._n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v after_o plato_n that_o our_o life_n be_v involue_v in_o such_o kill_a misery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n c_o we_o love_v it_o this_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o in_o this_o body_n inconvenience_n it_o blind_v our_o reason_n so_o far_o that_o it_o allure_v we_o all_o to_o love_v it_o and_o make_v we_o death_n hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o that_o oppose_v it_o whereas_o be_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n sound_v and_o not_o over-borne_v by_o the_o body_n they_o will_v desire_v to_o leave_v this_o live_a death_n and_o â—…ghing_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n d_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v e_z why_o do_v fear_v of_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a torture_n and_o 7._o one_o have_v better_a die_v secure_a then_o live_v in_o fear_n f_z one_o can_z scipio_n in_o tully_n laelius_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o say_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o aâ—…itie_n as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o love_v he_o now_o but_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v he_o believe_v that_o bâ—…s_n ever_o say_v such_o a_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o â—…en_a sage_n but_o some_o ambitious_a unhonest_a fellow_n that_o desiir_v to_o have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v say_v so_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o who_o he_o think_v he_o can_v be_v foe_n to_o this_o rule_n who_o soever_o give_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o friendship_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o 〈◊〉_d more_o need_n observe_v this_o in_o our_o friendship_n not_o to_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o can_v ever_o hate_v thus_o cicero_n g_o then_o the_o wretched_a for_n happiness_n be_v far_o better_a after_o 〈◊〉_d than_o misery_n after_o happiness_n for_o the_o feel_n of_o misery_n be_v lessen_v by_o hope_n of_o happiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v asmuch_o lessen_v
time_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v form_v the_o image_n of_o such_o colour_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o so_o it_o do_v gen._n 30._o c_o proceed_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v collection_n of_o similitude_n in_o it_o wherein_o a_o chance_n of_o sight_n hear_v or_o remembrance_n be_v of_o much_o effect_n the_o image_n take_v into_o the_o conceit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o conception_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o frame_v the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o so_o be_v the_o cogitation_n of_o either_o party_n how_o swift_a soever_o it_o be_v whereupon_o be_v more_o difference_n in_o man_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o the_o swiftness_n of_o thought_n and_o variety_n of_o conceit_n form_v we_o so_o diverse_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v immovable_a and_o like_a themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n thus_o much_o pliny_n the_o philosopher_n stand_v whole_o upon_o imagination_n in_o conception_n at_o hertzogenbosh_n in_o brabant_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n whereon_o they_o say_v there_o chief_a church_n be_v dedicate_v they_o have_v public_a play_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v in_o other_o place_n also_o of_o that_o country_n some_o act_n saint_n and_o some_o dâ—…uill_n devil_n one_o of_o these_o devil_n spy_v a_o pretty_a wench_n grow_v hot_a &_o in_o all_o haste_n dance_v home_o &_o cast_v his_o wife_n upon_o a_o bed_n tell_v she_o he_o will_v beget_v a_o young_a diuâ—…l_n upon_o she_o &_o so_o lay_v with_o she_o the_o woman_n conceive_v &_o the_o child_n be_v no_o soon_o bear_v but_o it_o begin_v to_o dance_v &_o be_v rust_n of_o the_o shape_n that_o we_o paint_v our_o devil_n in_o this_o margueret_fw-la of_o austria_n maximilians_n daughter_n charles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v john_n lamuza_n king_n ferdinand_n grave_a ambassador_n and_o now_o charles_n his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o arragon_n a_o man_n as_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o of_o a_o lieuâ—…enant_n d_o what_o child_n â—…ctions_n child-bearing_a woman_n do_v often_o long_o for_o many_o evil_a thing_n as_o coal_n and_o ash_n i_o 〈◊〉_d one_o long_v for_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o young_a man_n neck_n and_o have_v lose_v her_o birth_n but_o that_o she_o bite_v of_o his_o â—…ke_n until_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a she_o take_v such_o hold_n the_o physician_n write_v much_o hereof_o â—…d_v the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o arist_n de_fw-fr animal_n they_o all_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o vicious_a humour_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o man_n procure_v the_o like_a distemper_n e_z because_o so_o read_v the_o old_a book_n f_z alexandria_n asia_n sogdia_n troas_n cilicia_n india_n and_o egypt_n have_v all_o city_n call_v alexandria_n build_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o be_v that_o of_o egypt_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o sytuate_v upon_o the_o mediterrane_n sea_n near_o bicchieri_n the_o mouth_n of_o nile_n call_v alexandria_n now_o scanderia_n or_o scandaroun_n g_o efficient_a fabricativam_fw-la pertain_v to_o composition_n and_o diviâ—…_n of_o matter_n in_o thing_n create_v by_o itself_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o liveless_a thing_n can_v effect_v they_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n that_o hold_v the_o angel_n god_n creature_n and_o man_n the_o angel_n chap._n 26._o and_o plato_n will_v have_v the_o lesser_a god_n make_v by_o the_o high_a to_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o take_v their_o immortal_a part_n from_o he_o and_o frame_v the_o mortal_a themselves_o herein_o make_v they_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o body_n only_o and_o therefore_o porphiry_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n must_v be_v avoid_v ere_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o think_v with_o plato_n and_o his_o sect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a liver_n be_v for_o punishment_n thrust_v into_o body_n into_o beast_n also_o say_v plato_n but_o into_o man_n only_a say_v porphiry_n affirm_v direct_o that_o these_o god_n who_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o worship_n as_o our_o parent_n &_o creator_n be_v but_o the_o forger_n of_o our_o prison_n and_o not_o our_o former_n but_o only_o our_o jailor_n lock_v we_o in_o those_o dolorous_a grate_n and_o wretched_a setter_n wherefore_o the_o platonist_n must_v either_o give_v we_o no_o punishment_n in_o our_o body_n or_o else_o make_v not_o those_o god_n our_o creator_n who_o work_n they_o exhort_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v &_o to_o escape_v though_o both_o these_o position_n be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o put_v into_o body_n to_o be_v thereby_o punish_v noâ—…_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n any_o creator_n but_o the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n but_o our_o punishment_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n say_v the_o world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v most_o beautiful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n but_o if_o our_o creation_n albeit_o it_o mortal_a be_v the_o work_n oâ—…_n god_n how_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n punishment_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v our_o body_n b_o and_o if_o god_n as_o plato_n say_v often_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o prescience_n why_o then_o do_v not_o he_o make_v they_o all_o will_v he_o not_o make_v some_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o unbounded_a knowledge_n know_v how_o to_o make_v all_o wherefore_o our_o true_a religion_n right_o affirm_v he_o the_o maker_n both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o in_o earth_n man_n the_o chief_a piece_n be_v make_v alone_o after_o his_o image_n for_o the_o reason_n show_v before_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o leave_v alone_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sociable_a by_o nature_n and_o so_o jar_a by_o vice_n as_o man_n be_v nor_o can_v man_n â—…re_n speak_v better_a either_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o discord_n whilst_o it_o be_v out_o or_o expel_v it_o when_o it_o be_v enter_v then_o in_o record_v our_o first_o father_n who_o god_n create_v single_a from_o he_o to_o propagate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a admonition_n to_o preserve_v a_o union_n over_o great_a multitude_n and_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n these_o be_v the_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o must_v utter_o deny_v all_o wonder_n for_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v not_o of_o use_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a psalm_n say_v come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v 8._o wrought_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o why_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o man_n rib_n and_o what_o this_o first_o seem_v wonder_n prefigure_v if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o will_v show_v in_o another_o place_n l._n vives_n how_o ah_o be_v it_o that_o plato_n his_o word_n be_v these_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o lesser_a go_n mark_n timaeo_n what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v three_o kind_n remain_v all_o mortal_a which_o if_o we_o omit_v the_o creation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v to_o have_v it_o full_o absolute_a b_o and_o if_o god_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o creature_n mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o himself_o which_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o immortal_a one_o when_o he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o mortal_a in_o the_o rest_n i_o ask_v creation_n not_o here_o whether_o that_o god_n be_v those_o ideae_fw-la or_o whether_o they_o be_v something_o else_o the_o platonist_n know_v not_o themselves_o c_o the_o concord_n that_o shall_v because_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o external_a part_n but_o of_o man_n self_n as_o his_o daughter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o he_o and_o a_o filial_a duty_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o wife_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o his_o fellow_n not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n as_o his_o lady_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n as_o his_o servant_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o who_o god_n foresee_v both_o who_o
inflict_v as_o sin_n punishment_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n it_o selâ—…e_v be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o add_v it_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d have_v understand_v it_o so_o but_o plato_n affirm_v plain_o that_o the_o god_n that_o the_o â—…or_n make_v have_v incorruptible_a body_n &_o bring_v in_o their_o maker_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o remain_v therein_o eternal_o and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v 〈◊〉_d they_o why_o then_o do_v those_o never_o b_o dissemble_v their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ristianity_n trouble_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v against_o â—…to's_n word_n c_o tully_n translate_v thus_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n he_o have_v make_v d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n original_a who_o i_o have_v â—…d_v attend_v e_o these_o your_o body_n by_o my_o will_n be_v indissoluble_a although_o every_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v be_v dissolve_v but_o f_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v to_o dissolve_v a_o thing_n g_o compound_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v that_o you_o be_v create_v you_o be_v neither_o immortal_a nor_o indissoluble_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d never_o be_v dissolve_v nor_o die_v these_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n of_o your_o eternity_n than_o all_o your_o form_n and_o composition_n be_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ith_n that_o their_o god_n by_o their_o creation_n and_o combination_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_n and_o yet_o immortal_a by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v pain_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o body_n why_o shall_v god_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d â—…way_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o promise_v they_o eternal_a immortality_n not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v compound_v &_o not_o simple_a but_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v eternize_v creature_n and_o preserve_v compound_n immortal_o fronâ—…on_n whether_o plato_n hold_v this_o true_a of_o the_o star_n be_v another_o question_n for_o h_z 〈◊〉_d not_o consequent_o grant_v he_o that_o those_o globous_a illuminate_v body_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ht_n &_o day_n upon_o earth_n have_v each_o one_o a_o peculiar_a soul_n whereby_o it_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ed_a and_o intellectual_a as_o he_o affirm_v direct_o of_o the_o world_n also_o but_o this_o as_o 〈◊〉_d no_o question_n for_o this_o place_n this_o i_o hold_v fit_a to_o recite_v against_o those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o platonist_n be_v proud_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a communication_n of_o this_o name_n with_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v debase_v the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ay_o palliate_v these_o seek_v hole_n in_o the_o coat_n â—…stianity_n bark_n at_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o frail_a body_n be_v contrary_n whereas_o their_o 〈◊〉_d plato_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o great_a god_n to_o the_o lesser_a that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o die_v that_o be_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n he_o give_v they_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v philolaus_n the_o pythagorean_n hold_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o plato_n say_v our_o body_n depress_v our_o thought_n and_o call_v it_o away_o from_o 〈◊〉_d â—…emplations_n that_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v it_o that_o in_o this_o life_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n life_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n &_o love_v the_o good_a hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n d_o 〈◊〉_d a_o imitation_n of_o terence_n tâ—…_n si_fw-la sapit_fw-la quod_fw-la scis_fw-la nescias_fw-la a_o tully_n translate_v tully_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o piece_n of_o plato_n timaeus_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v very_a falty_n in_o tully_n he_o that_o will_v read_v plato_n himself_o the_o word_n begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plato_n have_v it_o out_o of_o timaeus_n of_o locris_n his_o book_n after_o who_o he_o name_v his_o dialogue_n for_o thus_o say_v timaeus_n god_n desyre_v to_o dâ—…e_v a_o excellent_a work_n create_v or_o beget_v this_o god_n who_o shall_v never_o die_v unless_o it_o please_v that_o god_n that_o make_v he_o to_o dissolve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o work_n d_o you_o that_o be_v of_o deorum_n satu_fw-la orti_fw-la e_z these_o your_o tully_n have_v this_o sentence_n a_o deprave_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o negative_a f_z it_o be_v evil_a or_o a_o evil_a man_n part_n g_o compound_v or_o combine_v h_z we_o may_v not_o augustine_n dare_v never_o decide_v this_o question_n origen_n it_o seem_v follow_v plato_n and_o get_v a_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a unto_o his_o side_n ay_o palliate_v the_o roman_n toga_fw-la or_o gown_n palliâ—…i_fw-la be_v the_o greek_n pallium_fw-la and_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v absolute_a grecian_n go_v in_o these_o pallia_fw-la or_o cloak_n and_o such_o be_v observe_v much_o for_o their_o graecisme_n in_o life_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o teach_v all_o our_o art_n in_o latin_a now_o so_o do_v they_o in_o greek_a then_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o admire_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v corruptible_a nor_o eternal_a chap_n 17._o they_o stand_v in_o this_o also_o that_o earthly_a body_n can_v be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o hold_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o great_a god_n though_o not_o of_o their_o high_a the_o world_n to_o be_v eternal_a see_v then_o their_o great_a god_n make_v another_o god_n great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n beneath_o he_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o creature_n have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n include_v in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o live_v have_v the_o part_n consist_v of_o 4_o element_n who_o connexion_n that_o great_a god_n lest_o this_o other_o shall_v ever_o perish_v make_v indissoluble_a and_o eternal_a why_o shall_v the_o earth_n then_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a member_n of_o a_o great_a creature_n be_v eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n god_n will_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o may_v not_o be_v eternal_a i_o but_o say_v they_o earth_n a_o must_v be_v return_v unto_o earth_n whence_o the_o body_n of_o earthly_a creature_n be_v shape_v &_o therefore_o say_v they_o these_o must_v of_o force_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o eternal_a earth_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v well_o if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fire_n &_o say_v that_o all_o the_o body_n take_v thence_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o it_o again_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n thereof_o consist_v be_v not_o that_o promise_n of_o immortality_n that_o plato_n say_v god_n make_v unto_o those_o god_n utter_o break_v by_o this_o position_n or_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o because_o it_o please_v not_o god_n who_o will_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v beyond_o all_o other_o assurance_n why_o may_v not_o god_n then_o have_v so_o resolve_v of_o the_o terrene_a body_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o once_o compose_v they_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v no_o more_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v once_o take_v from_o the_o element_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o place_v the_o body_n shall_v never_o for_o sake_n they_o but_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o this_o combination_n why_o do_v not_o plato_n confess_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o why_o can_v he_o preserve_v earthly_a thing_n from_o corruption_n be_v his_o power_n as_o the_o platonist_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o christian_n avouch_v a_o likely_a philosopher_n matter_n the_o philosopher_n know_v god_n counsel_n but_o not_o the_o propher_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v thus_o their_o spirit_n of_o truth_n reveal_v what_o god_n permit_v unto_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o conjecture_n in_o these_o question_n whole_o delude_v the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o far_o besot_v in_o obstinate_a ignorance_n as_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o public_a assertion_n say_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o it_o abandon_v all_o body_n whatsoever_o &_o by_o &_o by_o after_o b_o that_o the_o god_n have_v bless_v soul_n &_o yet_o be_v continual_o tie_v unto_o celestial_a &_o fiery_a body_n &_o as_o for_o jupiters_n the_o world_n soul_n that_o be_v eternal_o inherent_a in_o the_o 4_o element_n compose_v this_o universe_n for_o plato_n hold_v
it_o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o earth_n geometrical_o call_v the_o c_o centre_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o heaven_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o d_o mystical_a number_n make_v the_o world_n a_o bless_a creature_n who_o soul_n enjoy_v full_a happiness_n of_o wisdom_n &_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o body_n &_o whose_o body_n liveteh_a eternal_o by_o it_o and_o as_o though_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o different_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o can_v neither_o dull_a it_o nor_o hinder_v it_o see_v then_o that_o they_o give_v their_o conâ—…res_n this_o scope_n why_o will_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o eternize_v 〈◊〉_d body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n without_o be_v part_v from_o they_o by_o death_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rdened_v by_o they_o at_o all_o in_o life_n may_v live_v most_o in_o bless_a eternity_n as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v in_o fiery_a body_n and_o their_o jupiter_n in_o all_o the_o four_o element_n if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…es_n can_v be_v bless_v without_o the_o body_n be_v quite_o forsake_v why_o then_o let_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ods_n get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o star_n let_v jupiter_n pack_v out_o of_o the_o element_n if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v then_o be_v they_o wretched_a but_o they_o will_v allow_v neither_o of_o these_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…uerre_v that_o the_o god_n may_v leave_v their_o body_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o â—…ip_v mortal_n neither_o dare_v they_o bar_v they_o of_o bliss_n lest_o they_o shall_v conâ—…â—…em_v wretch_n wherefore_o all_o body_n be_v not_o impediment_n to_o beatitude_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o corruptible_a transitory_a and_o mortal_a one_o not_o such_o as_o god_n make_v man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o such_o as_o his_o sin_n procure_v he_o afterward_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o must_v this_n be_v scripture_n that_o the_o body_n be_v earth_n and_o must_v become_v earth_n homer_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o grecian_n for_o he_o call_v hector_n carcase_n earth_n phocylides_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o body_n be_v of_o earth_n and_o die_v must_v return_v to_o earth_n for_o man_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n have_v also_o the_o like_a recite_v by_o tully_n tusc._n qu._n 1._o wherein_o the_o word_n that_o augustine_n 〈◊〉_d â—…xtant_a mors_fw-la est_fw-la finitas_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la angorem_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la afferunt_fw-la reddenda_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la terra_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pain_n wherein_o man_n soul_n sojourn_v death_n be_v the_o end_n all_o earth_n to_o earth_n return_n 〈◊〉_d â—…t_n the_o god_n some_o book_n read_v terrene_a god_n false_o augustine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v centre_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a god_n in_o this_o place_n c_o center_n a_o centre_n be_v that_o point_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o spherical_a 〈◊〉_d â—…m_n whence_o all_o line_n draw_v to_o the_o circumference_n be_v equal_a it_o be_v a_o indivisible_a point_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a part_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o midst_n nor_o the_o line_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o the_o cirâ—…_n timaeo_n equal_a as_o not_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o one_o part_n plato_n place_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o centre_n and_o so_o distend_v it_o circular_o throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v his_o position_n make_v the_o divine_a power_n above_o diffuse_v itself_o downward_o even_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n d_o musical_a number_n hereof_o see_v macrobius_n chalcidins_n and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a of_o plato_n timaeus_n which_o he_o either_o translate_v or_o reform_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o anâ—…â—…ese_n number_n for_o their_o obscurity_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n of_o the_o terrene_a body_n which_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o must_v fall_v to_o earth_n by_o their_o natural_a weight_n chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d but_o say_v they_o a_o earthly_a body_n be_v either_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o carry_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v by_o the_o natural_a weight_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…de_n be_v in_o a_o woody_a and_o fruitful_a land_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n see_v that_o both_o christ_n body_n be_v already_o asâ—…d_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v so_o also_o let_v we_o ponder_v these_o earthly_a weight_n a_o little_a if_o man_n art_n of_o a_o mettle_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n sink_v can_v yet_o frame_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v swim_v how_o much_o more_o credible_a be_v it_o for_o god_n secret_a power_n who_o omnipotent_a will_n as_o plato_n say_v can_v both_o keep_v thing_n produce_v from_o perish_v and_o part_n combine_v from_o dissolve_v whereas_o the_o combination_n of_o corporal_a and_o uncorporeall_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o hard_a operation_n then_o that_o of_o corporal_n with_o corporal_n to_o take_v a_o all_o weight_n from_o earthly_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v downward_o and_o to_o qualify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v terrene_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o apt_a to_o ascend_v descend_v or_o use_v what_o motion_n they_o will_v with_o all_o celerity_n or_o b_o if_o the_o angel_n can_v transport_v bodily_a weight_n whether_o they_o please_v must_v we_o think_v they_o do_v it_o with_o toil_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o burden_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a can_v carry_v their_o body_n whither_o they_o please_v and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o please_v for_o whereas_o in_o our_o bodily_a carriage_n of_o earthly_a thing_n we_o feel_v that_o the_o c_o more_o big_a it_o be_v the_o heavy_a it_o be_v and_o the_o heavy_a the_o more_o toilsome_a to_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o bodily_a member_n better_o when_o they_o be_v big_a and_o strong_a then_o when_o they_o be_v small_a and_o meager_a and_o whereas_o a_o big_a sound_a man_n be_v heavy_a to_o other_o shoulder_n than_o a_o lean_a sick_a man_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v his_o healthful_a heaviness_n with_o far_o more_o agility_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v his_o crazy_a lightness_n or_o then_o he_o can_v himself_o if_o famine_n or_o sickness_n have_v shake_v off_o his_o flesh_n this_o power_n have_v good_a temperature_n more_o than_o great_a weight_n in_o our_o mortal_a earthly_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o our_o present_a health_n and_o our_o future_a immortality_n let_v not_o the_o philosopher_n therefore_o oppose_v we_o with_o any_o corporal_a weight_n or_o earthly_a ponderosity_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o why_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o d_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v hang_v alone_o without_o any_o supportation_n for_o perhaps_o they_o will_v retire_v their_o disputation_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o heavy_a thing_n do_v tend_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o lesser_a god_n who_o work_n plato_n make_v man_n &_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o quality_n of_o burn_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o leave_v it_o the_o light_n e_o which_o the_o eye_n transfuse_v shall_v we_o then_o doubt_v that_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o will_n he_o ascribe_v their_o immortality_n the_o eternal_a coherence_n and_o indissolubility_n of_o those_o strange_a and_o diverse_a combination_n of_o corporeall_n and_o incorporeall_n can_v give_v man_n a_o nature_n that_o shall_v 15_o make_v he_o live_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a keep_v the_o form_n of_o he_o and_o avoid_v the_o weight_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o immortal_a body_n more_o exact_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n l._n vives_n all_o a_o weight_n these_o be_v god_n admirable_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o i_o wonder_v the_o schoolman_n will_v inquire_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o define_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n b_o if_o the_o angel_n to_o omit_v the_o school_n and_o natural_a reason_n herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v that_o in_o one_o night_n god_n smite_v 80000_o man_n of_o the_o assyrian_n camp_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n 4._o king_n 19_o now_o let_v man_n go_v brag_n of_o his_o weakness_n c_o the_o world_n big_a here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o predicamental_a distinction_n he_o use_v big_a for_o the_o maâ—…_n weight_n not_o for_o the_o quantity_n d_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o nothing_o for_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o will_v air_n give_v it_o way_n but_o that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o
middlemost_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v there_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n immovable_a the_o philosopher_n marvel_v that_o the_o earth_n fall_v not_o see_v it_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v a_o fall_n shall_v then_o be_v no_o fall_n but_o a_o ascend_a for_o which_o way_n soever_o earth_n shall_v go_v it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o our_o hemisphere_n ascend_v not_o no_o more_o be_v it_o of_o any_o else_o for_o the_o motion_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o a_o globe_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hang_v so_o in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o huge_a a_o mass_n as_o ouidâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z terra_fw-la pila_fw-la similis_fw-la nullo_fw-la fulcimine_fw-la nixa_fw-la aëre_fw-la suspenso_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n pendet_fw-la onus_fw-la earth_n massy_a globe_n in_o figure_n of_o a_o ball_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n uphold_v by_o nought_o at_o all_o â—…_n with_o the_o eye_n plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n speak_v of_o man_n fabric_n say_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v endowâ—…â—…th_a part_n of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v &_o burn_v not_o mean_v the_o sun_n for_o the_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d â—…re_a fire_n brother_n to_o that_o of_o heaven_n to_o flow_v from_o forth_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thereâ—…_n when_o that_o and_o the_o day_n light_n do_v meet_v the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o two_o so_o well_o acquaint_v 〈◊〉_d produce_v sight_n and_o lest_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v seem_v effect_v by_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d â—…re_n in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o define_v colour_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o fulgores_fw-la e_fw-la corporibus_fw-la maâ—…s_fw-la fulgor_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o one_o see_v see_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ission_n or_o reception_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o eye_n send_v any_o beam_n to_o the_o object_n or_o receive_v aâ—…â—…om_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v argue_v plato_n hold_v the_o first_o aristotle_n confute_v he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr sensoriis_fw-la and_o yet_o seem_v to_o approve_v he_o in_o his_o problem_n the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d who_o augustine_n de_n trinitate_fw-la and_o many_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n follow_v aphrodiseus_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n send_v forth_o spirit_n pliny_n say_v it_o receive_v they_o haly_n the_o arabian_a make_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o return_v sudden_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n the_o late_a peripatetiquesâ—…ing_n â—…ing_z occam_fw-la and_o durandus_fw-la admit_v no_o species_n on_o either_o side_n but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d both_o will_v have_v the_o eye_n send_v something_o forth_o and_o receive_v something_o in_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o â—…ed_v have_v never_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a only_a to_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v all_o man_n know_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v evident_a life_n have_v evident_a end_n for_o although_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v dead_a be_v in_o rest_n yet_o ah_o it_o be_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o body_n in_o good_a state_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o want_v a_o body_n may_v see_v themselves_o convince_v herein_o direct_o for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n dare_v compare_v those_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v either_o leave_v their_o body_n or_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o unto_o the_o immortal_a god_n to_o who_o the_o great_a god_n promise_v perpeâ—…_n of_o bliss_n and_o inherence_n in_o their_o body_n and_o plato_n think_v it_o the_o great_a â—…ing_n man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o course_n virtuous_o 〈◊〉_d and_o place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o those_o god_n that_o be_v never_o to_o leave_v their_o 〈◊〉_d scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supra_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisant_fw-la 6._o rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o brain_n now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o which_o virgil_n be_v commend_v for_o speak_v after_o plato_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oules_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v always_o in_o their_o body_n but_o must_v of_o force_n be_v â—…d_v from_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v always_o without_o their_o body_n but_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d successive_o now_o to_o live_v and_o now_o to_o die_v put_v b_o this_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o star_n and_o every_o one_o stay_v a_o while_n in_o 〈◊〉_d fit_a for_o he_o thence_o to_o return_v again_o to_o misery_n in_o time_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o be_v embody_a again_o &_o so_o to_o live_v again_o in_o earthly_a calamity_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bestow_v after_o their_o death_n in_o other_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n accorâ—…g_v to_o their_o merit_n in_o this_o hard_a and_o wretched_a case_n place_v he_o the_o wise_a soul_n who_o have_v no_o other_o body_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o but_o such_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v eternal_o within_o nor_o eternal_o abandon_v of_o this_o platonisme_n porphyry_n as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o the_o christian_n time_n exclude_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o from_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o that_o revolution_n but_o affirm_v they_o if_o they_o live_v wise_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o their_o body_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v incorporate_a but_o live_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n with_o the_o father_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v seem_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v exceed_v by_o the_o christians_n that_o promise_v the_o saint_n eternal_a life_n the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v to_o the_o purify_a soul_n and_o yet_o to_o contradict_v christ_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n in_o incorruptibility_n and_o place_v the_o soul_n in_o bliss_n without_o any_o body_n at_o all_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o teach_v that_o these_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o incorporate_a god_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o better_o than_o the_o god_n though_o they_o have_v no_o body_n wherefore_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o prefer_v human_a soul_n before_o their_o most_o bless_a though_o corporeal_a god_n why_o do_v they_o think_v it_o absurd_a for_o christianity_n to_o teach_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v they_o not_o sin_v have_v be_v immortal_a this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o body_n that_o they_o labour_v in_o here_o but_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o their_o bliss_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o unchangeable_a l._n vives_n yes_o ah_o be_v it_o if_o the_o follow_a opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v they_o be_v true_a b_o this_o difference_n plato_n say_v that_o some_o creature_n follow_v god_n well_o be_v like_o he_o and_o be_v revolue_v with_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o come_v below_o and_o then_o they_o fall_v some_o get_v up_o again_o some_o be_v overwhelmed_n these_o be_v the_o foolish_a and_o those_o the_o wise_a the_o mean_a have_v a_o middle_a place_n so_o the_o wise_a soul_n be_v elevate_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v there_o until_o the_o revolution_n bring_v it_o down_o again_o from_o see_v of_o truth_n other_o voluntary_o break_v their_o wing_n and_o fall_v ere_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o philosopher_n soul_n at_o the_o end_n of_o 3000._o year_n return_v to_o the_o star_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o rest_n must_v stay_v 10000_o year_n ere_o they_o ascend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o rest_v in_o hope_n shall_v become_v better_a than_o our_o first_o father_n be_v chap._n 20._o the_o death_n that_o sever_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o body_n be_v not_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o because_o their_o body_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o efore_o they_o seem_v senseless_a of_o all_o reproach_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o plato_n will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v desire_v to_o forget_v their_o body_n but_o rather_o remembâ—…ing_v what_o the_o truth_n that_o deceive_v none_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v a_o
of_o jacob_n stock_n how_o can_v their_o son_n son_n or_o their_o son_n be_v account_v among_o the_o seventy_o five_o that_o go_v in_o this_o company_n unto_o egypt_n for_o there_o be_v machir_n reckon_v manasses_n his_o son_n and_o galaad_n machir_n son_n and_o there_o be_v vtalaam_n ephraim_n son_n reckon_v &_o bare_v vtalaams_n son_n now_o these_o can_v not_o be_v there_o jacob_n find_v at_o his_o come_n that_o josephs_n child_n the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o those_o four_o last_o name_v be_v but_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n but_o this_o departure_n of_o jacob_n thither_o with_o seventy_o five_o soul_n contain_v not_o one_o day_n nor_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n live_v afterward_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v place_v there_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v joseph_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o joseph_n see_v ephraim_n child_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o generation_n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o be_v ephraim_n grandchild_n unto_o he_o be_v he_o great_a grandfather_n the_o scripture_n than_o proceed_v machir_n son_n the_o son_n of_o manasses_n be_v bring_v up_o on_o josephs_n knee_n this_o be_v galaad_n manasses_n his_o grandchild_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a as_o it_o do_v of_o jacob_n one_o daughter_n call_v her_o daughter_n as_o the_o a_o latin_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n only_a child_n if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o liberi_fw-la child_n now_o josephs_n felicity_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o see_v the_o four_o from_o he_o in_o descent_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v all_o bear_v when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o which_o time_n his_o father_n come_v into_o egypt_n &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a because_o it_o be_v write_v these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o come_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n their_o father_n for_o this_o be_v say_v because_o the_o seventy_o five_o be_v reckon_v with_o he_o not_o that_o they_o all_o enter_v egypt_n with_o he_o but_o in_o this_o transmigration_n and_o settle_v in_o egypt_n be_v include_v all_o the_o time_n of_o josephs_n life_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o place_n here_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o latin_n sempronius_n asellio_n call_v sempronius_n gracchus_n his_o only_a son_n liberi_fw-la latin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a phrase_n of_o old_a gell._n &_o herenn_n digest_v lib._n 50._o jacob_n blessing_n unto_o his_o son_n judah_n chap._n 41._o so_o than_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o fleshly_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o abraham_n first_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v still_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n isaac_n be_v the_o next_o and_o from_o isaac_n jacob_n or_o israel_n esau_n or_o edom_n be_v reject_v from_o israel_n judah_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v debar_v for_o of_o his_o tribe_n come_v christ._n and_o therefore_o israel_n at_o his_o death_n blessing_n his_o son_n in_o egypt_n give_v judah_n this_o prophetical_a blessing_n judah_n a_o thy_o brother_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 49._o thy_o father_n son_n shall_v adore_v thou_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n judah_n shall_v thou_o come_v up_o b_o from_o the_o spoil_n my_o son_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o lion_n whelp_n who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloe_n come_v and_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n foal_n unto_o the_o vine_n and_o his_o ass_n colt_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n he_o shall_v wash_v his_o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n his_o eye_n shall_v be_v read_v with_o wine_n and_o his_o tooth_n white_a with_o milk_n these_o i_o have_v explain_v against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n as_o far_o i_o think_v as_o the_o prophecy_n require_v where_o christ_n death_n be_v presage_v in_o the_o word_n sleep_n as_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o his_o power_n to_o die_v as_o the_o lion_n have_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v which_o power_n himself_o avow_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v 18._o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lion_n rage_v so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o same_o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o again_o but_o he_o himself_o that_o say_v of_o his_o body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o 19_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o now_o his_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o high_a cross_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o shall_v thou_o come_v up_o and_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o 30_o â—…pe_v be_v even_o these_o he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o it_o may_v mean_v the_o grave_n wherein_o he_o sleep_v and_o from_o whence_o none_o can_v raise_v he_o up_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v raise_v other_o but_o himself_o raise_v himself_o as_o from_o a_o sleep_n now_o his_o stole_n which_o he_o wash_v in_o wine_n that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n intimate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o addition_n and_o his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n express_v what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o church_n and_o eye_n be_v read_v with_o wine_n be_v his_o spiritual_a son_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o cup_n run_v over_o and_o his_o tooth_n white_a than_o the_o milk_n be_v his_o nourish_a word_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v his_o little_a weakling_n as_o with_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n to_o judah_n be_v lay_v up_o which_o until_o they_o 〈◊〉_d there_o never_o want_v king_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o judah_n and_o unto_o he_o â—…ll_v the_o people_n be_v gather_v this_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o sight_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o â—…gue_n to_o utter_v l._n vives_n ivda_n a_o thy_o brethren_n judah_n be_v praise_n or_o confession_n b_o from_o the_o spoil_n from_o captivity_n say_v the_o judah_n hebrew_n all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n lead_v the_o people_n captive_a his_o high_a and_o sacred_a ascension_n and_o the_o take_n of_o captivity_n captive_a hierome_n c_o with_o a_o rope_n of_o hair_n with_o a_o rope_n only_o 5._o say_v some_o and_o his_o ass_n colt_n unto_o the_o best_a vine_n say_v hierome_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o this_o ass_n colt_n say_v he_o may_v be_v read_v the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o seventie_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o vine_n branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o twist_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o theophrastus_n say_v and_o thence_o have_v helix_fw-la the_o two_o kind_n of_o luy_fw-fr their_o name_n diosor_n plin._n so_o may_v cilicium_fw-la come_v into_o the_o latin_a text_n that_o augustine_n use_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v helicium_fw-la otherwise_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o of_o jacob_n change_v of_o his_o hand_n from_o the_o head_n of_o josephs_n son_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o chap._n 42._o but_o as_o esau_n and_o jacob_n isaac_n two_o son_n prefigure_v the_o two_o people_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n although_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o idumaean_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n come_v of_o esau_n nor_o the_o christian_n of_o jacob_n but_o rather_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o must_v the_o word_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a be_v understand_v even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o josephs_n two_o 25._o son_n the_o elder_a prefigure_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o young_a the_o christian_n which_o two_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a who_o be_v on_o his_o left_a side_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v on_o his_o right_a side_n this_o displease_a their_o father_n who_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o to_o get_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o suppose_a mistake_v and_o show_v he_o which_o be_v the_o elder_n but_o jacob_n will_v not_o change_v his_o hand_n but_o say_v i_o know_v son_n i_o know_v very_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a people_n also_o but_o his_o young_a brother_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o nation_n here_o be_v two_o promise_n now_o a_o people_n to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o fullness_n of_o
the_o two_o maspha_n maspha_n the_o old_a stand_v between_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n maspha_n 〈◊〉_d hier._n de_fw-la loc_n hebraic_n there_o be_v another_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o you_o go_v northward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…lia_fw-la in_o the_o confine_n of_o eleutheropolis_n maspha_n be_v contemplation_n or_o speculation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v unto_o david_n concern_v his_o son_n not_o fulfil_v in_o solomon_n but_o in_o christ._n chap._n 8._o now_o must_v i_o relate_v god_n promise_n unto_o david_n saâ—…ls_v successor_n which_o change_v â—…gured_v the_o spiritual_a &_o great_a one_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…cause_n it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n david_n have_v have_v continual_a good_a forâ—…â—…ed_n to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n namely_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solomon_n build_v after_o he_o while_o this_o be_v in_o his_o thought_n nathan_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v his_o pleasurâ—…_n wherein_o when_o as_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d david_n shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o commanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o build_v he_o any_o house_n of_o cedar_n then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n that_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v thou_o froâ—…_n the_o sheep-â—…e_a to_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n 〈◊〉_d my_o people_n israel_n and_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o where-so-eve_a thou_o walk_v aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thy_o enemy_n out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o mighty_a mâ—…n_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v it_o it_o shall_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n no_o more_o nor_o shall_v wicked_a people_n trouble_v they_o any_o more_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_n since_o i_o a_o appoint_v judge_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o house_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n then_o will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o even_o he_o that_o shall_v proceed_v from_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v prepare_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v direct_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o sin_v i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o remove_v from_o he_o as_o i_o remoove_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v his_o house_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n eternal_a before_o i_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o hold_v his_o mighty_a promise_n fulfil_v in_o solomon_n be_v far-wide_a for_o mark_v how_o it_o lie_v he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n solomon_n do_v so_o and_o this_o he_o mark_v but_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n eternal_a before_o i_o what_o be_v this_o this_o he_o mark_v not_o well_o let_v he_o go_v to_o salomon_n house_n and_o see_v the_o flock_n of_o strange_a idolatrous_a woman_n draw_v this_o so_o wise_a a_o king_n into_o the_o same_o depth_n of_o damnation_n with_o they_o do_v he_o see_v it_o they_o let_v he_o neither_o think_v god_n promise_n false_a nor_o his_o prescience_n ignorant_a of_o salomon_n future_a perversion_n by_o idolatry_n we_o need_v never_o doubt_v here_o nor_o run_v with_o the_o giddy_a brain_a jew_n to_o seek_v have_v i_o wist_v and_o to_o find_v one_o in_o who_o these_o may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v they_o fulfil_v but_o in_o our_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o son_n of_o who_o these_o promise_n speak_v be_v not_o solomon_n but_o oh_o wondrous_a blindness_n of_o heart_n stand_v still_o expect_v of_o another_o to_o come_v who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o most_o broad_a and_o manifest_a appearance_n there_o be_v some_o shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o solomon_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o solomon_n erection_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o laudable_a peace_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o in_o his_o name_n for_o solomon_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n but_o he_o be_v b_o only_a in_o his_o person_n a_o shadow_n but_o no_o presentation_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o therefore_o some_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o that_o concern_v our_o saviour_n the_o scripture_n include_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o for_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n &_o chronicle_n yâ—_z speak_v of_o his_o reign_n the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v entitle_v with_o his_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o most_o apparent_a in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n not_o the_o truth_n itself_o the_o bound_n of_o salomon_n kingdom_n be_v know_v yet_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n that_o 9_o psalm_n say_v he_o shall_v reign_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o land_n end_n this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o christ._n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n at_o the_o river_n when_o john_n baptize_v and_o declare_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n acknowledge_v he_o call_z he_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v solomon_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o his_o father_n time_n as_o no_o other_o of_o their_o king_n do_v but_o only_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o thou_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n then_o will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o prepare_v his_o kingdom_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o lay_v all_o this_o upon_o solomon_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o not_o thâ—…_n rather_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o other_o peacemaker_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o be_v set_v up_o before_o david_n death_n as_o solomon_n be_v but_o after_o according_a to_o the_o precedent_a text_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o long_o ere_o he_o come_v yet_o come_v after_o david_n death_n all_o be_v one_o he_o come_v at_o length_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o build_v god_n the_o father_n a_o house_n not_o of_o timber_n and_o stone_n but_o of_o live_a soul_n wherein_o we_o all_o rejoice_v for_o to_o this_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o faithful_a people_n 17._o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v l._n vives_n i_o appoint_v a_o judge_n israel_n have_v thirteen_o judge_n in_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n from_o othoniel_n to_o samuel_n who_o anoint_v saul_n and_o during_o that_o time_n they_o have_v variable_a forâ—…_n in_o their_o war_n b_o only_a in_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o peaceable_a reign_n and_o â—…ding_v of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n like_v unto_o this_o of_o nathan_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 9_o the_o eighty_o eight_o psalm_n also_o entitle_v an_o a_o instruction_n to_o ethan_n the_o israelite_n reckon_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o david_n and_o there_o be_v some_o like_o those_o of_o nâ—…n_n as_o this_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o â—…s_o then_o speak_v thou_o b_o in_o a_o vision_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n mighty_a one_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o my_o people_n i_o have_v find_v david_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v i_o anoint_v he_o for_o my_o hand_n shall_v help_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…me_n shall_v strengthen_v he_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o nor_o shall_v the_o wicked_a 89._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v destroy_v his_o foe_n before_o his_o face_n and_o plague_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o my_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a mercy_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o my_o name_n shall_v his_o horn_n be_v exalt_v i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o flood_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o thou_o â—…t_v 〈◊〉_d father_n my_o god_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o my_o
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
cease_v and_o destruction_n ensue_v which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o roman_n as_o i_o erst_o relate_v but_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o lustre_n the_o workmanship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o the_o stone_n be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n because_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v figure_v in_o the_o old_a one_o god_n prophecy_n therefore_o that_o say_v in_o that_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n signify_v not_o of_o the_o place_n significant_a that_o be_v as_o the_o restore_n that_o house_n prefigure_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v so_o god_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n that_o this_o prefigure_v will_v i_o give_v peace_n for_o all_o thing_n signify_v seem_v to_o support_v the_o person_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n for_o it_o signify_v christ._n so_o then_o far_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o final_a dedication_n then_o shall_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n appear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o some_o know_v not_o who_o to_o desire_v nor_o in_o who_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o also_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v god_n elect_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n come_v as_o the_o lxx_o read_v it_o for_o none_o shall_v come_v true_o at_o that_o day_n but_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o architect_n himself_o that_o say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o then_o cast_v out_o but_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o 4_o he_o have_v build_v a_o house_n of_o his_o elect_a which_o time_n worst_o spite_n can_v never_o ruin_v but_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v hereafter_o sifit_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n can_v be_v so_o great_a now_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o where_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o there_o where_o he_o be_v once_o the_o church_n increase_v uncertain_a because_o of_o the_o commixtion_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a in_o this_o world_n chap._n 49._o therefore_o in_o these_o mischievous_a day_n wherein_o the_o church_n work_v for_o his_o fu_fw-mi ture_n glory_n in_o present_a humility_n in_o fear_n in_o sorrow_n in_o labour_n and_o in_o temptation_n joy_v only_o in_o hope_n when_o she_o joy_v as_o she_o shall_v many_o rebrobaâ—…e_n live_v among_o the_o elect_a both_o come_v into_o the_o gospels_n net_n and_o both_o swim_v at_o random_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o mortality_n until_o the_o fisher_n draw_v they_o to_o shore_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d own_o from_o the_o good_a in_o who_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o his_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v to_o be_v true_o fulfil_v this_o multiplication_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o instant_n when_o first_o john_n his_o messenger_n and_o then_o himself_o in_o person_n 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o choose_v he_o disâ—…_n and_o name_v the_o apostle_n poor_a ignoble_a unlearned_a man_n that_o what_o great_a 〈◊〉_d soever_o be_v do_v he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o do_v it_o in_o they_o he_o have_v one_o who_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n yet_o use_v he_o this_o wicked_a man_n to_o a_o good_a end_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o present_v his_o church_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o have_v sow_v sufficient_o the_o seed_n of_o salvation_n he_o suffer_v be_v bury_v and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o show_v by_o his_o suffering_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n what_o we_o ought_v for_o to_o hope_v of_o eternity_n a_o beside_o the_o ineffaâ—…ament_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v forty_o day_n 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o disciple_n afterwards_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n â—…es_v after_o send_v down_o his_o promise_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o in_o the_o come_n give_v that_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a sign_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n that_o in_o all_o those_o natiâ—…â—…uld_v use_v all_o those_o tongue_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o the_o ineffable_a for_o christ_n sufferance_n and_o his_o life_n have_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n but_o of_o his_o example_n also_o whereby_o to_o direct_v ourselves_o in_o all_o good_a course_n 〈◊〉_d gospel_n preach_v and_o glorious_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o preacher_n chap._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d then_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o christ_n have_v foretold_v when_o as_o his_o disciply_v â—…onished_v at_o his_o resurrection_n he_o open_v their_o understand_n in_o the_o scripâ—…_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mongst_a all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o where_o they_o ask_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n 〈◊〉_d father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o church_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—…om_n jerusalem_n and_o then_o through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o those_o light_v 〈◊〉_d world_n bear_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o nation_n for_o christ_n have_v arm_v they_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n they_o have_v 25_o 〈◊〉_d of_o love_n that_o keep_v out_o the_o cold_a of_o fear_n final_o by_o their_o person_n who_o 〈◊〉_d he_o alive_a and_o dead_a and_o alive_a again_o and_o by_o the_o horrible_a persecutiâ—…_n by_o their_o successor_n after_o their_o death_n and_o by_o the_o ever_o conquer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…conquerable_a torture_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o gospel_n be_v diffuse_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o habitable_a world_n god_n go_v with_o it_o in_o miracle_n in_o virtue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o nation_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o redemption_n in_o christian_n love_n do_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o martyr_n in_o reverence_n which_o before_o they_o have_v shed_v in_o barbarousness_n and_o the_o king_n who_o edict_n afflict_v the_o church_n come_v humble_o to_o be_v warrior_n under_o that_o banner_n which_o they_o cruel_o before_o have_v seek_v utter_o to_o abolish_v beginning_n now_o to_o persecute_v the_o false_a god_n for_o who_o before_o they_o have_v persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a god._n that_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v even_o by_o the_o schism_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 51._o now_o the_o devil_n see_v his_o temple_n empty_a &_o all_o run_n unto_o this_o redeemer_n set_v heretic_n on_o foot_n to_o subert_n christ_n in_o a_o christian_n vizard_n as_o if_o there_o be_v yâ—_z allowance_n for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o their_o be_v for_o contrariety_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o devil_n babylon_n such_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v distaste_n any_o thing_n and_o a_o be_v check_v &_o advise_v to_o beware_v do_v obstinate_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o good_a instruction_n and_o rather_o defend_v their_o abomination_n then_o discard_v they_o those_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o our_o most_o eager_a enemy_n yet_o they_o do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o good_a that_o their_o fall_n make_v they_o take_v better_o hold_v upon_o god_n who_o use_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o work_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o so_o then_o the_o church_n enemy_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o impose_v corporal_a affliction_n they_o exercise_v her_o patience_n
the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o he_o of_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n show_v in_o part_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o incomprehensible_a trine_n second_o and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v abusive_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o heavenly_a power_n also_o call_v as_o seem_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n three_o and_o not_o abusive_o but_o false_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v god_n also_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n origen_n in_o cantie_a this_o last_o question_n augustine_n take_v from_o the_o seventy_o for_o hierome_n translate_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n idol_n and_o not_o devil_n psa_fw-la 96._o 5._o e_z the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o superfluous_o add_v of_o augustine_n for_o many_o philosopher_n and_o many_o nation_n both_o hold_v and_o honour_v the_o sun_n only_o for_o god_n and_o refer_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n unto_o it_o alone_o macrob._n f_o all_n that_o we_o do_v our_o well_o do_v benefit_v not_o god_n nor_o better_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o due_a unto_o we_o for_o be_v good_a but_o we_o ourselves_o owe_v god_n for_o all_o by_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v good_a g_o which_o work_v by_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o lack_v all_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n a_o definition_n of_o a_o people_n by_o which_o both_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o kingdom_n may_v challenge_v themselves_o commonweal_n chap._n 24._o but_o omit_v the_o former_a definition_n of_o a_o people_n and_o take_v this_o a_o people_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n conjoin_v in_o a_o general_a communication_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o respect_v and_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n you_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n conjoin_v in_o a_o common_a fruition_n of_o what_o they_o respect_v there_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o people_n the_o better_a that_o their_o respect_n be_v the_o better_a be_v they_o themselves_o and_o otherwise_o the_o worse_a by_o this_o definition_n rome_n have_v a_o people_n and_o consequent_o a_o commonweal_n what_o they_o embrace_v at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o afterward_o what_o goodness_n they_o change_v into_o bloodiness_n what_o concord_n they_o forsake_v for_o sedition_n confederacy_n and_o civil_a war_n history_n can_v testify_v and_o we_o in_o part_n have_v already_o relate_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o bar_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n nor_o their_o state_n of_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v this_o our_o last_o definition_n unin-fringed_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o they_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o athenian_n the_o greek_n in_o general_a the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o assyrian_a babylonians_n be_v there_o dominion_n great_a or_o little_a and_o so_o of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v and_o man_n obey_v sacrifice_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o consequent_o where_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o rule_v the_o body_n nor_o reason_n the_o passion_n there_o general_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o true_a justice_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a virtue_n where_o true_a religion_n want_v chap._n 25._o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o seem_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n serve_v not_o god_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o serve_v he_o they_o can_v never_o have_v true_a dominion_n over_o the_o body_n nor_o over_o the_o passion_n for_o how_o can_v that_o soul_n have_v any_o true_a mean_a of_o this_o decorum_n that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o serve_v his_o greatness_n but_o run_v a_o whore_v with_o the_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a devil_n no_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o seem_v to_o account_v virtue_n and_o thereby_o to_o sway_v her_o affect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o refer_v unto_o god_n be_v indeed_o rather_o vice_n than_o virtue_n for_o although_o some_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v real_a virtue_n a_o when_o they_o be_v affect_v only_o for_o their_o own_o respect_n and_o nothing_o else_o yet_o even_o so_o they_o incur_v vainglory_n and_o so_o loose_a their_o true_a goodness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o above_o the_o flesh_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o above_o man_n which_o deify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n l._n vives_n when_o ah_o they_o the_o stoike_n hold_v virtue_n to_o be_v she_o own_o price_n content_a with_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v affect_v only_o for_o itself_o this_o be_v frequent_a in_o seneca_n and_o in_o tully_n stoicysme_n and_o plato_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o tully_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v mere_o for_o themselves_o perfection_n of_o internal_a goodness_n and_o that_o good_a which_o be_v absolute_o external_a as_o parent_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v true_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o themselves_o but_o nothing_o so_o as_o the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o divinity_n whether_o the_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v mere_o for_o themselves_o ambrose_n affirm_v it_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n augustine_n deny_v it_o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o peter_n lombard_n hold_v they_o both_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o to_o have_v a_o necessary_a reference_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v unto_o god_n precept_n that_o he_o that_o put_v not_o god_n love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n can_v love_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v he_o so_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o that_o he_o prefer_v they_o before_o god_n their_o author_n and_o their_o founder_n or_o equal_v the_o love_n of_o they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o their_o nature_n be_v to_o lift_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o admire_v they_o unto_o god_n so_o that_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o be_v by_o they_o even_o lead_v and_o direct_v unto_o he_o the_o consummation_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o do_v tend_v but_o saint_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n who_o virtue_n desire_v external_a reward_n be_v hold_v base_a and_o ignominious_a but_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o content_a with_o their_o own_o sole_a fruition_n than_o be_v they_o approve_v but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o arrogance_n by_o reason_n that_o hereby_o they_o that_o have_v they_o think_v none_o so_o good_a as_o themselves_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n enemy_n useful_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o long_o as_o their_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n last_v chap._n 26._o wherefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o flesh_n life_n so_o be_v god_n the_o beatitude_n of_o man_n as_o the_o hebrew_n holy_n write_v affirm_v ah_o bless_v be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v 15_o the_o lord_n wretched_a then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o god_n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d those_o a_o kind_n of_o allowable_a peace_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o ever_o because_o they_o use_v it_o not_o well_o when_o they_o have_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d this_o life_n be_v for_o our_o good_a also_o because_o that_o during_o our_o commixtion_n with_o babylon_n we_o ourselves_o make_v use_v of_o her_o peace_n and_o faith_n do_v free_a the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o length_n out_o of_o she_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n in_o she_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o that_o earthly_a city_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o b_o charity_n and_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n foretell_v the_o captivity_n 2_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n command_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v peaceable_o and_o patient_o to_o babylon_n advise_v they_o also_o to_o pray_v say_v for_o in_o her_o peace_n shall_v be_v your_o peace_n mean_v that_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a l._n vives_n bless_a asleep_o be_v psal._n 144._o 15._o where_o the_o prophet_n have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n child_n wealth_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o all_o in_o
unto_o the_o consummation_n so_o then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o in_o faith_n by_o baptism_n and_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o incorruption_n so_o be_v there_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o be_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n prevent_v the_o second_o death_n the_o late_a future_a of_o the_o body_n send_v some_o into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o other_o some_o into_o the_o life_n that_o despise_v and_o exclude_v all_o death_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n chap._n 7._o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o revelation_n speak_v of_o these_o two_o resurrection_n in_o such_o dark_a manner_n as_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n exceed_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o do_v wrest_v it_o unto_o diverse_a ridiculous_a interpretation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o etc._n key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v that_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n â—…d_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v for_o after_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n imply_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o continual_a sabbath_n endure_v so_o long_o to_o wit_n a_o thousand_o year_n vacation_n after_o the_o six_o thousand_o of_o trouble_n begin_v at_o man_n creation_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o mortality_n that_o â—…ce_o it_o be_v write_v one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousâ—…d_a year_n as_o one_o day_n therefore_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v as_o the_o six_o day_n the_o seven_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o sabbath_n and_o last_v a_o thousand_o year_n also_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v corporal_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o â—…elebrate_v it_o this_o opinion_n be_v tolerable_a if_o it_o propose_v only_o spiritual_a deight_n unâ—…o_o the_o saint_n during_o this_o space_n we_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ourselves_o but_o see_v the_o avoucher_n hereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o resurrection_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o revel_v in_o fleshly_a banquette_n where_o b_o the_o cheer_n shall_v exceed_v both_o modesty_n and_o measure_n this_o be_v gross_a and_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o carnal_a man_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a do_v call_v those_o opinionist_n c_o chiliast_n the_o word_n be_v greek_a and_o many_o be_v interpret_v millenaryes_n or_o thousand-yere-ists_a to_o confute_v they_o here_o be_v no_o place_n let_v we_o rather_o take_v the_o text_n true_a sense_n along_o with_o us._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a man_n house_n and_o take_v away_o his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a 27_o man_n and_o then_o spoil_v his_o house_n meaning_n by_o this_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v mankind_n in_o captivity_n and_o mean_v by_o the_o good_n he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o future_a faithful_a who_o the_o devil_n hold_v as_o his_o own_o in_o diverse_a sin_n and_o impiety_n that_o this_o stong-man_n therefore_o may_v be_v bind_v the_o apostle_n see_v the_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v say_v he_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o seduce_v or_o withhold_a they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v free_a the_o thousand_o year_n i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o last_o thousand_o that_o be_v d_o on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o work_n continuance_n and_o then_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v follow_v which_o shall_v have_v no_o night_n and_o bring_v they_o blessedness_n which_o have_v no_o end_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v call_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o current_n thousand_o which_o make_v the_o six_o day_n a_o thousand_o year_n use_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v put_v for_o eternity_n note_v the_o plenitude_n of_o time_n by_o a_o number_n most_o perfect_a for_o a_o thousand_o be_v the_o solid_a quadrate_n of_o ten_o ten_o time_n ten_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o this_o be_v a_o quadrate_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a one_o but_o to_o produce_v the_o solid_a multiply_v ten_o by_o a_o hundred_o and_o there_o arise_v one_o thousand_o now_o if_o a_o hundred_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n concern_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundered-fold_n more_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v 10_o to_o expound_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possessing_n allthing_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o riches_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o thousand_o be_v put_v for_o consummation_n the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a square_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o ten_o and_o therefore_o we_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n 8_o and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n by_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o all_o in_o general_n on._n and_o â—…ee_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o that_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o malice_n unto_o god_n church_n be_v bottomless_a and_o their_o heart_n a_o depth_n of_o envy_n against_o it_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o this_o pit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v shut_v from_o among_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_a possession_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o sure_o hold_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o from_o god_n servant_n but_o pursue_v they_o also_o with_o a_o causeless_a hate_n forward_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v he_o seal_v that_o be_v his_o will_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o unknown_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o who_o do_v not_o for_o this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o that_o stand_v shall_v fall_v or_o he_o that_o lie_v along_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o how-so-eve_a this_o bond_n restrain_v he_o from_o tempt_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n select_v as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n daily_o seduce_v and_o draw_v of_o other_o unto_o eternal_a torment_n though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o predestinate_a nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v iâ—…_n the_o devil_n subvert_v some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v even_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o
father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o if_o there_o 34_o be_v not_o another_o reign_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o place_n whereof_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n now_o upon_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o 20_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o reaper_n shall_v take_v the_o tare_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v until_o harvest_n together_o with_o the_o good_a corn_n which_o parable_n he_o expound_v say_v the_o 52_o â—…est_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o then_o the_o tare_n be_v etc._n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v what_o do_v he_o speak_v hear_v of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v no_o offence_n no_o but_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o below_o he_o say_v further_a who-so-eve_a shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who-so-eve_a shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o both_o these_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o â—…hen_o he_o proceed_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o break_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o of_o they_o say_v well_o but_o do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o exceed_v these_o that_o be_v â—…th_v teach_v and_o observe_v you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o contemner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v be_v one_o and_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o he_o that_o say_v and_o do_v not_o shall_v not_o enter_v be_v another_o so_o then_o where_o both_o sort_n be_v the_o church_n be_v that_o now_o be_v but_o where_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v only_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o utter_o exempt_a from_o evil_n so_o that_o the_o church_n now_o on_o earth_n be_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o now_o but_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o the_o tare_n reign_v hot_a with_o they_o though_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n â—…ngst_v the_o good_a seed_n they_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v on_o earth_n of_o who_o also_o he_o say_v that_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n â—…ly_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n where_o he_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o at_o all_o who_o continue_v below_o until_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d until_o his_o kingdom_n be_v purge_v of_o all_o the_o tare_n do_v nevertheless_a seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o not_o their_o redeemer_n this_o book_n therefore_o of_o johnsâ—…th_v â—…th_z of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o malice_n wherein_o there_o be_v daily_a conflict_n with_o the_o â—…my_n sometime_o with_o victory_n and_o sometime_o with_o foil_n until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o most_o peaceable_a kingdom_n approach_v where_o no_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d this_o and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v for_o a_o while_n he_o recapitulate_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n say_v he_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o by_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o by_o who_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o for_o the_o judgement_n give_v they_o it_o can_v be_v better_a explain_v then_o in_o these_o word_n whatsoev_a you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoev_a 18_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d within_o on._n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o which_o follow_v they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 〈◊〉_d year_n these_o be_v the_o martyr_n soul_n have_v not_o their_o body_n as_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n otherwise_o she_o shall_v not_o mention_v they_o nor_o celebrate_v their_o â—…ories_n at_o our_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d â—…in_v our_o peril_n to_o run_v unto_o his_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v without_o it_o nor_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o his_o church_n if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v any_o thing_n that_o exact_v repentance_n or_o burden_v his_o conscience_n why_o do_v we_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o even_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o with_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_a their_o soul_n reign_n with_o christ_n the_o whole_a space_n of_o this_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o book_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o thus_o than_o the_o church_n 13_o reign_v with_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v thenceforth_a rule_v both_o over_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n only_o because_o their_o kingdom_n be_v most_o glorious_a after_o death_n as_o have_v fight_v for_o the_o truth_n until_o death_n but_o this_o be_v but_o 14_o a_o take_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a for_o we_o take_v this_o place_n to_o include_v all_o the_o dead_a that_o belong_v to_o chr_v kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sequel_n and_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a now_o although_o we_o must_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a inquiry_n what_o this_o beast_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o against_o christianity_n to_o interpret_v it_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppose_v against_o the_o come_v pany_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a city_n now_o his_o image_n that_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n in_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n and_o practice_v infidelity_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o their_o show_n not_o their_o truth_n procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o this_o beast_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glorious_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o tare_n also_o that_o in_o the_o world_n end_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o very_a field_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o adore_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o those_o of_o who_o saint_n paul_n advice_n take_v effect_n be_v not_o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v with_o the_o infidel_n these_o give_v he_o no_o adoration_n no_o consent_n no_o obedience_n nor_o take_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o brand_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n upon_o their_o forehead_n by_o profess_v it_o or_o on_o their_o hand_n by_o work_v according_a to_o it_o they_o that_o be_v clear_a of_o this_o be_v they_o live_v or_o be_v they_o dead_a they_o reign_n with_o christ_n
persecution_n there_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o tribulation_n and_o shut_v up_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o forsake_v her_o warfare_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n tent_n l._n vives_n any_o ah_o particular_a barbarous_a the_o jew_n say_v hierome_n and_o some_o of_o our_o christian_n also_o follow_v they_o herein_o think_v that_o gog_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o huge_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n beyond_o caucasus_n and_o the_o fen_n of_o maeotis_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o india_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o that_o these_o after_o the_o kingdom_n have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n at_o jerusalem_n shalâ—…_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o war_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o saint_n bring_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n with_o they_o first_o out_o of_o mossoch_n which_o josephus_n call_v cappadocia_n and_o then_o out_o of_o thubal_n which_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v to_o be_v italy_n and_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v spain_n they_o shall_v bring_v also_o the_o persian_n ethiopian_n and_o lybian_o with_o they_o of_o gomer_n and_o theogorma_n to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n and_o phrygian_n saba_n also_o and_o dedan_n the_o carthaginian_n and_o tharsian_o thus_o far_o hierome_n in_o ezch._n lib._n 11._o b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n so_o say_v hierome_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n imply_v all_o proud_a and_o false_a knowledge_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o truth_n whether_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 12._o but_o his_o follow_a word_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o punishment_n which_o these_o word_n imply_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o fire_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o first_o fire_n insinuate_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o heaven_n be_v the_o firmament_n who_o firmness_n shall_v burn_v they_o up_o for_o very_a zeal_n and_o vexation_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o side_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o god_n that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o confirm_v his_o saint_n that_o they_o become_v plague_n unto_o their_o opposite_n now_o whereas_o i_o say_v zeal_n know_v that_o zeal_n be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_n in_o good_a as_o here_o the_o zeal_n of_o 69._o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o in_o evil_a as_o here_o zeal_n have_v possess_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o now_o the_o fire_n shall_v eat_v up_o these_o opposer_n but_o not_o that_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v the_o plague_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o of_o antichrist_n supporter_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v leave_v on_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wicked_n last_a plague_n for_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n chap._n 13._o this_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n prove_v shall_v last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o little_a space_n but_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o full_o account_v be_v a_o great_a question_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o first_o part_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n reign_v long_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v indeed_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a power_n to_o molest_v they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n confine_v both_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o devil_n bondage_n to_o the_o just_a sum_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o devil_n captivity_n be_v out_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n soon_o than_o their_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n well_o if_o we_o hold_v the_o late_a part_n that_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v beyond_o the_o just_a thousand_o to_o understand_v saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n imprisonment_n end_v both_o at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o give_v alike_o unto_o both_o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o persecution_n belong_v neither_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o then_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o during_o this_o persecution_n the_o saint_n reign_v not_o with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o his_o member_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o when_o they_o do_v most_o firmly_a of_o all_o keep_v their_o coherence_n with_o he_o at_o such_o â—…e_n as_o when_o the_o war_n do_v rage_n the_o more_o apparent_a be_v their_o constancy_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a be_v the_o ascent_n from_o martyrdom_n to_o glory_n if_o we_o say_v they_o reign_v not_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n that_o they_o endure_v we_o may_v then_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o time_n already_o past_a if_o the_o saint_n be_v once_o afflict_v their_o kingdom_n with_o their_o saviour_n cease_v and_o so_o they_o who_o soul_n this_o evangelist_n behold_v namely_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o persecution_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v christ_n most_o excellent_a possession_n oh_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o abominable_a no_o the_o victorious_a soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n subdue_a all_o earthly_a toil_n and_o torture_n go_v up_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v reign_v with_o he_o before_o until_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v take_v their_o body_n again_o and_o so_o reign_v body_n and_o soul_n with_o he_o for_o evermore_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sore_a persecution_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a both_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o to_o suffer_v shall_v reign_v with_o he_o until_o the_o world_n date_n be_v out_o and_o the_o kingdom_n begin_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n wherefore_o assure_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v continue_v long_o than_o satan_n bondage_n for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n the_o son_n their_o king_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o satan_n be_v loose_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o either_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v decretive_o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n be_v long_o and_o they_o of_o the_o devil_n bondage_n short_a or_o that_o see_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n be_v but_o a_o little_a space_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o count_v either_o because_o the_o saint_n reign_n have_v more_o than_o it_o conceive_v or_o the_o devil_n bondage_n less_o as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o sixteen_o book_n the_o time_n be_v more_o yet_o that_o sum_n only_o be_v set_v down_o and_o this_o if_o one_o observe_v it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 14._o after_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o proceed_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o congregation_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o 11_o that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o false_a prophet_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n the_o figmet_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o after_o all_o this_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n
not_o the_o for_o bid_a meat_n rehearse_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v even_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v sign_n among_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o elect_a into_o many_o nation_n and_o far_o island_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n for_o these_o when_o god_n assist_v they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n in_o a_o simile_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n which_o now_o we_o see_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v fleshly_a kindred_n in_o his_o choice_n now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurons_n priesthood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o select_v each_o of_o his_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v store_v his_o soul_n with_o as_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o these_o b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o for_o their_o place_n for_o those_o the_o unworthy_a do_v often_o hold_v but_o for_o their_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o open_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n add_v the_o several_a end_n that_o shall_v befall_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…ds_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n even_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o woman_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n thus_o end_v the_o prophet_n his_o book_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o this_o place_n for_o member_n read_v c_o carcase_n hereby_o intimate_v the_o body_n evident_a punishment_n though_o indeed_o a_o carcase_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n but_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v lyve_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v they_o carcase_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n former_a word_n also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v cadaver_n a_o carcase_n all_o know_v come_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_n now_o the_o translator_n by_o say_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o this_o damnation_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o better_a sex_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n but_o note_v especial_o that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v in_o torment_n but_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o be_v a_o say_n since_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a by_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o carcase_n very_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n whereof_o these_o word_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o shall_v confine_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o their_o last_o limit_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o the_o unfaithful_a hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o priesthood_n nor_o order_n that_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n respect_v of_o god_n for_o these_o dignity_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v share_n in_o but_o it_o be_v purity_n of_o conscience_n good_a life_n and_o honest_a carriage_n which_o have_v resemblance_n of_o that_o immense_a that_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n those_o win_v we_o favour_n with_o he_o c_o carcase_n so_o do_v hierome_n read_v it_o but_o mark_v saint_n augustine_n uprightness_n rather_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o affect_v than_o any_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 22._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o good_a go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a plague_v shall_v they_o leave_v their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o go_v corporal_o to_o hell_n to_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n god_n forbid_v no_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v without_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v their_o place_n utter_a darkness_n opposite_a unto_o that_o ingress_n allow_v the_o good_a seruamt_v in_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o go_v in_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v out_o by_o knowledge_n to_o see_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v without_o for_o the_o torment_a shall_v never_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n joy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o joy_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v without_o for_o if_o the_o prophet_n through_o that_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v know_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o these_o immortals_n know_v they_o be_v pass_v see_v that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bless_v both_o in_o seed_n and_o name_n in_o seed_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o name_n as_o isaias_n say_v so_o shall_v your_o name_n continue_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v they_o have_v rest_n upon_o rest_n pass_v thus_o from_o old_a and_o temporal_a type_n to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o eternal_a worm_n and_o that_o never_o die_a fire_n be_v diverse_o expound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n only_o or_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o the_o fire_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n real_o and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o soul_n figurative_o and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o three_o but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o discuss_v peculiar_o we_o must_v end_v this_o volume_n as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o judgement_n the_o separation_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o distribute_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o judgement_n daniel_n prophesi_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v forerun_v it_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o overthrow_v by_o a_o king_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o see_v the_o eternal_a empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n to_o follow_v daniel_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o 7._o my_o head_n make_v i_o
they_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v do_v his_o will_n in_o babble_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o chaldaean_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o and_o i_o have_v call_v he_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o his_o way_n shall_v prosper_v come_v near_o unto_o i_o hear_v you_o this_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v it_o in_o secret_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_v there_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o this_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o that_o he_o add_v the_o last_o clause_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n use_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v elsewhere_o say_v he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v lead_v but_o put_v the_o time_n pass_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o prophetical_a speech_n there_o be_v also_o another_o place_n in_o zacharie_n as_o evident_a as_o this_o where_o the_o almighty_a send_v the_o almighty_a and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o this_o glory_n have_v he_o 2_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o behold_v here_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v he_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o these_o word_n proceed_v from_o any_o but_o from_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o say_v so_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n those_o he_o compare_v here_o unto_o the_o apple_n of_o 15_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o of_o those_o lose_a one_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n themselves_o but_o after_o this_o resurrection_n before_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v john_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7_o he_o be_v also_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n fulfil_v thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o 18_o have_v make_v i_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o those_o that_o have_v spoil_v the_o israelite_n and_o make_v they_o slave_n shall_v spoil_v they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v their_o slave_n this_o promise_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o again_o unto_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n thus_o shall_v the_o nation_n 5_o become_v spoil_n but_o unto_o a_o good_a end_n as_o vessel_n take_v from_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o strong_a the_o say_a prophet_n also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 12_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o compassion_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v it_o but_o god_n that_o shall_v rid_v jerusalem_n of_o the_o foe_n that_o come_v against_o she_o that_o be_v that_o oppose_v her_o faith_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o that_o seek_v to_o make_v her_o captive_a who_o but_o he_o can_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o speak_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o god_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o wonderful_a work_n be_v christ_n the_o sequel_n show_v plain_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o be_v sorry_a etc._n etc._n for_o those_o jew_n who_o shall_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v insult_v over_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o baseness_a of_o parentage_n they_o have_v whilom_o â—…owted_v at_o and_o their_o forefather_n shall_v see_v he_o too_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v exercise_v such_o impiety_n even_o he_o shall_v they_o behold_v but_o not_o unto_o their_o correction_n but_o unto_o their_o confusion_n these_o word_n there_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n etc._n etc._n do_v no_o way_n concern_v they_o but_o their_o progeny_n only_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o helias_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o kill_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v their_o predecessor_n so_o shall_v the_o progeny_n of_o those_o murderer_n bewail_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n themselves_o though_o their_o predecessor_n and_o not_o they_o be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o deed_n so_o than_o though_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o forefather_n yet_o shall_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o predecessor_n villainy_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v guilt_n but_o zeal_n that_o shall_v enforce_v this_o grief_n in_o they_o the_o lxx_o do_v read_v this_o place_n thus_o they_o shall_v behold_v i_o over_o who_o they_o have_v insult_v but_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v which_o give_v a_o full_a intimation_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n but_o that_o insultation_n in_o the_o lxx_o be_v continue_v even_o through_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n their_o take_v he_o bind_v he_o judge_v he_o apparel_v he_o with_o sot-like_a habit_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o reed_n mock_v he_o with_o feign_a reverence_n enforce_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o crucify_a he_o even_o to_o his_o very_a last_o gasp_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continuate_a insultation_n so_o that_o lay_v both_o the_o interpretation_n together_o as_o we_o do_v we_o express_v at_o full_a that_o this_o place_n imply_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o therefore_o when-so-eve_a we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o distinction_n that_o that_o very_a word_n judge_n do_v express_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o by_o his_o come_n it_o be_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o personal_a presence_n will_v judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n who_o shall_v show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v it_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o esaias_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n but_o this_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v flesh_n of_o jacob_n progeny_n jacob_n my_o servant_n i_o will_v stay_v 42._o upon_o he_o israel_n my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hâ—…_n shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v until_o he_o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o b_o mention_v of_o jacob_n nor_o of_o israel_n but_o the_o lxx_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o
that_o sorrow_n in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a repentance_n conâ—…oyned_v with_o a_o corporal_a torment_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o the_o worm_n he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o 7._o brief_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a why_o do_v he_o then_o add_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o show_v that_o both_o those_o plague_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v corporal_a if_o he_o add_v it_o because_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v thus_o plague_v for_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o incur_v the_o second_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o die_v but_o every_o man_n believe_v as_o he_o like_v either_o give_v the_o fire_n true_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o worm_n figurative_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o both_o proper_o to_o the_o body_n for_o we_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v burn_v and_o yet_o not_o consume_v may_v live_v in_o pain_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v which_o he_o that_o deny_v know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o nature_n wonder_n that_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o i_o erst_o recount_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o more_o and_o more_o admirable_a shut_v they_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o all_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o choose_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o whether_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o worm_n plague_v the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o worm_n have_v a_o metaphorical_a reference_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n shall_v then_o appear_v plain_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v no_o trial_n of_o it_o but_o only_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o perfection_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o divine_a sapience_n we_o know_v but_o now_o in_o part_n until_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v those_o body_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v work_v they_o no_o anguish_n nor_o torment_n l._n vives_n their_o ah_o worm_n is._n 66._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o villainy_n say_v seneca_n how_o ever_o fortunate_a that_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v plague_n to_o itself_o by_o wring_v the_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o distrust_n and_o this_o be_v epicurus_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o have_v commit_v it_o it_o scourge_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o fear_v even_o without_o all_o cause_n of_o fear_n this_o out_o of_o seneca_n â—…pist_v lib._n â—…6_n and_o so_o sing_v iwenall_n in_o these_o word_n exemplo_fw-la quodâ—…unque_fw-la malo_fw-la committitur_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dâ—…splicet_fw-la auctori_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ultio_fw-la quòd_fw-la se_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absoluitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n each_o deed_n of_o mischief_n first_o of_o all_o dislike_v the_o authout_n with_o this_o whip_n revenge_n first_o strike_v that_o no_o stain_a thought_n can_v clear_v itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o cur_n tamen_fw-la hos_fw-la tuâ—…_n euasisse_fw-la pute_fw-la quos_fw-la diriconscia_fw-la facti_fw-la mens_fw-la habet_fw-la â—…ttionitos_fw-la &_o surdo_fw-la verbere_fw-la caedit_fw-la occultum_fw-la quatiente_fw-la animo_fw-la tortore_fw-la flagellum_fw-la poena_n autem_fw-la vehemens_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la saevior_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o ceditius_fw-la gravis_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o rhadamanthus_n nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la suum_fw-la gestare_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la testem_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v you_o suppose_v they_o free_a who_o soul_n black_v over_o with_o ugly_a deed_n affright_v and_o tear_v the_o conscience_n still_o and_o feed_v revenge_n by_o nuzzle_a terror_n fear_n and_o war_n even_o in_o itself_o o_o plague_n far_o light_a far_a to_o bear_v guilt_n blister_n in_o a_o breast_n unsound_a then_o rhadamant_n or_o stern_a ceditius_n find_v nay_o the_o conscience_n confound_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n tully_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n fury_n then_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v that_o invention_n from_o hence_o in_o l._n pis._n &_o pro_n rosâ—…_n amerin_n hereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o quintilian_o oration_n whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n chap._n 10._o but_o here_o now_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o this_o fire_n if_o it_o plague_v not_o spiritual_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bodily_a touch_n can_v inflict_v any_o torment_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o one_o fire_n with_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o some_o learned_a man_n suppose_v have_v body_n of_o condensate_a air_n such_o as_o we_o feel_v in_o a_o wind_n and_o this_o air_n be_v passable_a and_o may_v suffer_v burn_v the_o heat_n of_o bath_n prove_v where_o the_o air_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n to_o heat_v the_o water_n and_o do_v that_o which_o first_o it_o suffer_v if_o any_o will_v oppose_v and_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o why_o may_v not_o unbodyed_a spirit_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o bodily_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o man_n incorporeal_a soul_n be_v now_o include_v in_o a_o carnal_a shape_n and_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v bind_v into_o a_o body_n for_o ever_o these_o spiritual_a devil_n therefore_o or_o those_o devilish_a spirit_n though_o strange_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v true_o bind_v in_o this_o corporal_a fire_n which_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a nor_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v in_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o become_v both_o one_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o i_o say_v by_o a_o wonderful_a power_n shall_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o give_v it_o life_n they_o shall_v from_o it_o receive_v intolerable_a torment_n although_o the_o coherence_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n whereby_o both_o become_v one_o creature_n be_v as_o admirable_a and_o exceed_v all_o human_a capacity_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o devil_n shall_v burn_v they_o as_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n do_v when_o he_o cry_v say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o fire_n be_v such_o as_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o cool_v which_o he_o see_v lazarus_n a_o far_o of_o entreat_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n only_o such_o likewise_o that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v the_o fire_n he_o burn_v in_o and_o the_o water_n he_o wish_v for_o as_o the_o dream_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o man_n in_o ecstasy_n be_v which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o body_n indeed_o and_o though_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o spirit_n yet_o think_v he_o himself_o so_o like_a to_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o on_o or_o no._n but_o that_o hell_n that_o â—…ake_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v real_a and_o the_o fire_n corporal_a burn_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n the_o one_o in_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o in_o air_n the_o one_o iâ—…_n the_o body_n adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o in_o spirit_n only_a adhaerent_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o infuse_v life_n but_o feel_a torment_n for_o one_o fire_n shall_v torment_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n christ_n have_v speak_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o crime_n chap._n 11._o but_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n city_n hold_v it_o injustice_n for_o he_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o temporal_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v pain_n eternal_o this_o they_o say_v be_v â—…ly_o unâ—…_n as_o though_o they_o know_v any_o law_n chat_v adapt_v the_o time_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v eight_o kind_n of_o punishment_n dâ—…th_v tully_n affirm_v the_o law_n to_o inflict_v damage_n imprisonment_n whip_v like_a for_o like_a public_a
ignes_fw-la up_o to_o that_o round_a ithyes_n where_o the_o dark_a air_n do_v kiss_v the_o spangle_a sky_n for_o in_o that_o region_n betwixt_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o the_o demigod_n and_o spirit_n generous_a of_o those_o who_o virtuous_a ardour_n guide_v well_o on_o earth_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n dwell_v homer_n say_v that_o the_o elysian_a field_n be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o spain_n whence_o the_o favonian_a wind_n blow_v witness_v strabo_n who_o say_v also_o that_o the_o river_n limaea_n now_o call_v livia_n be_v whilom_o call_v lethe_n so_o do_v silius_n and_o mela_n call_v it_o when_o decimus_n brutus_n lead_v the_o roman_a soldier_n that_o way_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o pass_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v forget_v their_o country_n wife_n friend_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o strabo_n call_v it_o essâ—…_n but_o it_o be_v a_o error_n silius_n say_v it_o run_v among_o the_o gravii_fw-la mela_n among_o the_o celtici_n indeed_o the_o insulae_fw-la fortunata_fw-la a_o second_o elysium_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o part_n of_o spain_n finis_fw-la lib._n 21._o the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o men._n 2._o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o wicked_n perpetual_a torment_n 4._o against_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v transport_v up_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n 5._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n believe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n except_v some_o few_o 6_o that_o love_n make_v the_o roman_n deify_v their_o founder_n romulus_n and_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n to_o love_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n 8._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ._n 9_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_a confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o mariyr_n believe_v in_o christ._n 10._o how_o much_o honour_n the_o martyr_n deserve_v in_o obtain_v miracle_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n tend_v all_o to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v go_n 11._o against_o the_o platonist_n that_o oppose_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n up_o to_o heaven_n by_o argument_n of_o elementary_a ponderosity_n 12._o against_o the_o infidel_n calumny_n cast_v out_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o christian_n belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 13._o whether_o abortive_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o dead_a 14._o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o stature_n that_o they_o die_v in_o 15._o whether_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ._n 16._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o whether_o that_o woman_n shall_v retain_v their_o proper_a sex_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 18._o of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o fullness_n 19_o that_o our_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o whatsoev_a they_o have_v have_v during_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v â—…e_v perfect_a both_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n 20._o that_o every_o man_n body_n how_o ever_o disperse_v here_o shall_v be_v restore_v he_o perfect_a at_o the_o resurrection_n 21._o what_o new_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 22._o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n 23._o of_o accident_n sever_v from_o the_o common_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a 24._o of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o miserable_a life_n of_o we_o 25._o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o few_o in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v 26._o that_o porphiries_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o body_n be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n 27._o contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphery_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n 28._o what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_n may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v have_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n 29._o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o vision_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 30._o of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n finis_fw-la the_o two_o and_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n chap._n 1._o this_o present_a volume_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o whole_a work_n shall_v contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o eternal_a beatitude_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o city_n be_v not_o call_v eternal_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o or_o so_o many_o thousand_o age_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_n nor_o shall_v this_o perpetuity_n preserve_v the_o form_n by_o succession_n as_o 1_o a_o bay_n tree_n seem_v to_o keep_v a_o continual_a verdure_n though_o one_o leaf_n fall_v of_o and_o another_o spring_n up_o but_o every_o citizen_n therein_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o man_n shall_v attain_v to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v never_o forgo_v this_o god_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o city_n will_v effect_v for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o can_v lie_v and_o who_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n have_v effect_v part_n of_o his_o promise_n already_o he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o world_n with_o all_o thing_n sensible_a and_o intelligible_a therein_o who_o chief_a work_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o understanding_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o his_o contemplation_n and_o combine_v they_o in_o one_o holy_a and_o unite_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a wherein_o god_n be_v their_o life_n their_o nutriment_n and_o their_o beatitude_n he_o give_v a_o free_a election_n also_o unto_o those_o intellectual_a nature_n that_o if_o they_o will_v for_o sake_n he_o who_o be_v their_o bliss_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v enthrall_v in_o misery_n and_o foreknowing_a that_o certain_a of_o the_o angel_n proud_o presume_v that_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_a beatitude_n to_o themselves_o will_v forsake_v he_o and_o all_o good_a with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abridge_v they_o of_o his_o power_n know_v it_o a_o more_o powerful_a thing_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a then_o to_o exclude_v evil_a for_o altogether_o nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n though_o good_a yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v form_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o unchangeable_a deity_n procure_v such_o evil_n unto_o themselves_o by_o sin_n which_o very_a sin_n prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o although_o inferior_a to_o the_o maker_n their_o apostasy_n have_v not_o fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o defect_n prove_v plain_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v hereby_o make_v more_o apparent_a for_o otherwise_o blindness_n be_v no_o defect_n so_o those_o nature_n enjoy_v god_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v create_v good_a in_o their_o very_a fall_n and_o that_o eternal_a misery_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o forsake_v god_n who_o have_v give_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a perseverance_n unto_o those_o that_o stand_v firm_a in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_n reward_n for_o their_o constancy_n he_o also_o make_v man_n upright_o of_o a_o free_a election_n earthly_a yet_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o stick_v fast_o to_o his_o creator_n otherwise_o to_o partake_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o sort_v with_o a_o nature_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o foreknowing_a likewise_o that_o he_o
&_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n make_v his_o city_n to_o love_v he_o so_o that_o even_o as_o rome_n have_v a_o object_n for_o her_o love_n which_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o false_a belief_n so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v a_o object_n for_o she_o say_v which_o she_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o honour_v with_o a_o true_a and_o right_o ground_a love_n for_o as_o touch_v christ_n beside_o those_o many_o miracle_n the_o holy_a prophet_n also_o do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v god_n long_o before_o his_o come_n which_o as_o the_o father_n believe_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o that_o we_o do_v now_o see_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o touch_v romulus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o build_v rome_n and_o reign_v in_o it_o not_o that_o this_o be_v prophesy_v before_o but_o as_o for_o his_o deify_n their_o book_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o they_o show_v not_o how_o it_o be_v effect_v for_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o she_o wolf_n that_o feed_v the_o two_o brethren_n with_o her_o milk_n which_o be_v hold_v so_o miraculous_a what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o concern_v his_o deity_n if_o this_o she_o wolf_n be_v not_o a_o strumpet_n but_o a_o brute_n beast_n yet_o the_o accident_n concern_v both_o the_o brother_n alike_o why_o be_v not_o d_o remus_n deify_v for_o company_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o if_o he_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o say_v that_o hercules_n romulus_n or_o such_o be_v deity_n have_v rather_o loof_o his_o life_n then_o leave_v to_o affirm_v it_o what_o nation_n will_v worship_v romulus_n as_o a_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v number_v those_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n willing_o in_o what_o form_n of_o cruelty_n soever_o rather_o than_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n a_o light_n and_o little_a fear_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n compel_v diverse_a inferior_a city_n to_o honour_n romulus_n as_o a_o god_n but_o neither_o fear_n of_o power_n torment_n nor_o death_n can_v hinder_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n all_o the_o world_n through_o both_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n nor_o do_v his_o city_n though_o she_o be_v as_o then_o a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v huge_a multitude_n within_o she_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o e_z defend_v her_o temporal_a estate_n against_o her_o persecutor_n by_o force_n but_o neglect_v that_o to_o gain_v her_o place_n in_o eternity_n her_o people_n be_v bind_v imprison_v beat_a rack_v burn_a tear_v butcher_a and_o yet_o multiply_v their_o fight_n for_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n for_o their_o saviour_n tully_n in_o his_o 3_o de_fw-fr rep_v or_o i_o be_o deceive_v argue_v that_o a_o just_a city_n never_o shall_v take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o safety_n or_o faith_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o safety_n be_v show_v elsewhere_o from_o those_o pain_n say_v he_o which_o the_o fond_a may_v feel_v as_o poverty_n banishment_n stripe_n imprisonment_n or_o so_o do_v private_a man_n escape_v by_o the_o ready_a dispatch_n of_o death_n but_o this_o death_n which_o seem_v to_o free_v private_a man_n from_o pain_n be_v pain_n itself_o unto_o a_o city_n for_o the_o aim_n of_o a_o city_n continuance_n shall_v be_v eternity_n death_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o natural_a to_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n he_o may_v often_o time_n be_v drive_v to_o wish_v for_o it_o but_o when_o a_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o perish_v with_o it_o thus_o say_v tully_n hold_v the_o world_n eternity_n with_o the_o platonist_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o city_n to_o take_v arm_n for_o her_o safety_n that_o be_v for_o her_o continuance_n for_o ever_o here_o upon_o earth_n although_o her_o member_n perish_v and_o renew_v successive_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n and_o laurel_n tree_n and_o such_o like_a as_o they_o be_v for_o death_n say_v he_o may_v free_v private_a man_n from_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n itself_o unto_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o saguntines_n do_v well_o in_o choose_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n a_o act_n which_o all_o the_o world_n commend_v but_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v possible_o keep_v this_o rule_n that_o a_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v arm_n but_o either_o for_o her_o faith_n or_o safety_n for_o when_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o endanger_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o other_o loss_n one_o can_v determine_v which_o shall_v be_v choose_v if_o the_o saguntines_n have_v choose_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n if_o their_o faith_n then_o shall_v they_o lose_v their_o safety_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v or_o rather_o purchase_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v the_o safety_n can_v possible_o but_o perish_v also_o this_o cogitation_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o patient_a resolution_n crown_v so_o many_o martyr_n for_o christ_n when_o as_o romulus_n never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n that_o will_v die_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o deity_n l_o vives_n within_o this_o a_o 600._o year_n tully_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o time_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o scipio_n africanus_n the_o young_a and_o laelius_n which_o scipio_n live_v about_o 602._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o romulus_n b_o more_o common_a for_o in_o those_o time_n live_v orpheus_n musaeus_n linus_n philamnon_n thamyris_n orius_n 〈◊〉_d aristheas_n proconnesius_n pronetidas_n of_o athens_n euculus_fw-la of_o cyprus_n phenius_fw-la of_o ithaca_n hoâ—…r_n etc._n etc._n c_o otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n whereas_o the_o roman_n hold_v he_o for_o a_o god_n james_n passavant_n play_v the_o fool_n rare_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a relate_n d_o why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d remus_n he_o have_v a_o little_a temple_n upon_o auentiâ—…e_n but_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a one_o and_o rather_o like_o a_o hero_n temple_n then_o a_o god_n e_z to_o defend_v she_o may_v have_v repulse_v injury_n by_o force_n and_o awe_v her_o adversary_n by_o power_n but_o she_o deem_v it_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v then_o to_o offer_v to_o die_v then_o to_o kill_v to_o loose_v their_o body_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n power_n not_o man_n persuasion_n chap._n 7._o but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a deity_n of_o romulus_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ._n but_o if_o the_o age_n of_o romulus_n almost_o 600._o year_n before_o scipio_n be_v so_o store_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o no_o impossibility_n can_v enter_v their_o belief_n how_o much_o more_o wise_a be_v they_o 600._o year_n after_o in_o tulliestime_fw-fr in_o tiberius_n his_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o that_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v as_o fiction_n and_o impossibility_n if_o either_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n have_v not_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o it_o be_v now_o show_v in_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o man_n beside_o and_o aver_n it_o strong_o against_o all_o horrid_a persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v it_o spread_v and_o flourish_v they_o read_v the_o prophet_n observe_v a_o concordance_n and_o a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o novelty_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o world_n embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o before_o it_o have_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v as_o yet_o wrought_v to_o procure_v and_o confirm_v the_o world_n belief_n in_o christ-chap_n 8._o but_o how_o come_v it_o say_v they_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o miracle_n now_o adays_o as_o you_o say_v be_v do_v of_o yore_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n believe_v to_o induce_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o wonder_n now_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o most_o of_o all_o himself_o in_o refuse_v to_o beleeâ—…_n what_o all_o the_o
be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o not_o mere_o of_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v spiritual_a though_o he_o 3_o be_v carnal_a still_o and_o have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o body_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o â—…o_o that_o it_o be_v soâ—…_n a_o â—…urall_a body_n but_o raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v but_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o spiritual_a grace_n what_o and_o how_o great_a 15_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n i_o fear_v to_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v aâ—…_n it_o but_o see_v we_o may_v not_o conceal_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o divine_a rapture_n oh_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n we_o may_v by_o god_n help_n 8_o make_v a_o conjecture_n from_o the_o good_n impart_v to_o we_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n how_o great_a the_o glory_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o the_o other_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o neither_o have_v try_v nor_o can_v any_o way_n true_o describe_v i_o omit_v man_n estate_n before_o his_o fall_n our_o first_o parent_n happiness_n in_o the_o fertile_a paradise_n which_o be_v so_o short_a that_o their_o progeny_n have_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v express_v the_o boundless_a mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o mankind_n even_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o all_o try_v and_o wherein_o we_o suffer_v temptation_n or_o rather_o a_o continual_a temptation_n be_v we_o never_o so_o vigilant_a all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o of_o man_n misery_n draw_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o first_o parent_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o only_o by_o christ_n merit_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n chap._n 22._o concern_v man_v first_o original_a our_o present_a life_n if_o such_o a_o miserable_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o life_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o his_o progeny_n be_v condemn_v in_o he_o what_o else_o do_v that_o horrid_a gulf_n of_o ignorance_n confirm_v whence_o all_o error_n have_v birth_n and_o wherein_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o deep_o drensh_v that_o none_o can_v be_v free_v without_o toil_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n what_o else_o do_v our_o love_n of_o vanity_n affirm_v whence_o there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o care_n sorrow_n repine_n fear_n mad_a exultation_n discord_n altercation_n war_n treason_n fury_n hate_n deceit_n flattery_n theft_n rapine_n perjury_n pride_n ambition_n envy_n murder_n parricide_n cruelty_n villainy_n luxury_n impudence_n unchastnesse_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n several_a sort_n of_o sin_n against_o nature_n beastly_a even_o to_o be_v name_v sacrilege_n heresy_n blasphemy_n oppression_n calumny_n circumuention_n cozenage_n false_a witness_n false_a judgement_n violence_n robbery_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o reckon_v but_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o life_n of_o man_n all_o these_o evil_n be_v belong_v to_o man_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o that_o error_n and_o perverse_a affection_n which_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o for_o who_o know_v not_o in_o what_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o infant_n and_o with_o what_o a_o crew_n of_o vain_a desire_n as_o we_o see_v in_o boy_n all_o mankind_n enter_v this_o world_n so_o that_o a_o may_v he_o be_v leave_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n he_o will_v fall_v into_o most_o of_o the_o foresaid_a mischive_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o rain_n upon_o our_o condemn_a soul_n and_o pour_v our_o his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o not_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o displeasure_n law_n and_o instruction_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o those_o lethargy_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o withstand_v those_o former_a incursion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a toil_n and_o trouble_v for_o what_o imply_v those_o fear_n whereby_o we_o keep_v little_a child_n in_o order_n what_o do_v teacher_n rod_n ferâ—…laes_n thong_n and_o such_o like_a but_o confirm_v this_o and_o that_o discipline_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o our_o son_n must_v be_v beat_v on_o the_o side_n while_o they_o be_v childeren_n lest_o they_o wax_v stubborn_a and_o either_o past_a or_o very_o near_o past_a reformation_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o but_o to_o abolish_v ignorance_n and_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n both_o which_o we_o come_v wrap_v into_o the_o world_n withal_o what_o be_v our_o labour_n to_o remember_v thing_n our_o labour_n to_o learn_v and_o our_o ignorance_n without_o this_o labour_n our_o agility_n get_v by_o toil_n and_o our_o dulness_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o do_v not_o all_o declare_v the_o promptness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o itself_o unto_o all_o viciousnesse_n and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v have_v in_o reclaim_v it_o sloth_n dulness_n and_o negligence_n be_v all_o vice_n that_o avoid_v labour_n and_o yet_o labour_v itself_o be_v but_o a_o profitable_a pain_n but_o to_o omit_v the_o pain_n that_o enforce_v childeren_fw-mi tolearne_v the_o scarce_o useful_a book_n that_o please_v their_o parent_n how_o huge_a a_o band_n of_o pain_n attend_v the_o firm_a state_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o peculiar_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a but_o general_o impendent_a over_o we_o all_o through_o our_o common_a estate_n in_o misery_n who_o can_v recount_v they_o who_o can_v conceive_v they_o what_o fear_n what_o calamity_n â—…doth_a the_o loss_n of_o childeren_n of_o good_n or_o of_o credit_n the_o false_a deal_n of_o other_o false_a suspect_n open_a violence_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n inflict_v by_o other_o heap_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o poverty_n inprisonment_n band_n banishment_n torture_n loss_n of_o limb_n or_o sense_n prostitution_n to_o beastly_a lust_n and_o other_o such_o horrid_a event_n so_o be_v we_o afflict_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o chance_n ab_fw-la externo_fw-la with_o cold_a heat_n storm_n shower_n deluge_n lightning_n thunder_z earthquake_n fall_v of_o house_n fury_n of_o beast_n poison_n of_o air_n water_n plant_n and_o beast_n of_o a_o thousand_o fort_n sting_v of_o serpent_n bite_v of_o mad_a dog_n a_o strange_a accident_n wherein_o a_o beast_n most_o sociable_a and_o familiar_a with_o man_n shall_v sometime_o become_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n infect_v he_o who_o he_o bit_v with_o such_o a_o furious_a madness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o his_o family_n worse_o than_o any_o wild_a beast_n what_o misery_n do_v navigator_n now_o and_o then_o endure_v or_o traveller_n by_o land_n what_o man_n can_v walk_v any_o where_o free_a from_o sudden_a accident_n b_o one_o come_v home_o from_o the_o court_n be_v sound_n enough_o of_o his_o foot_n fall_v down_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o die_v of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v have_v think_v this_o that_o have_v see_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o court_n heli_n the_o priest_n fall_v from_o his_o chair_n where_o he_o â—…ate_v and_o break_v his_o neck_n what_o fear_n be_v husbandman_n yea_o all_o man_n subject_a unto_o that_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v hurt_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o locust_n or_o such_o other_o pernicious_a thing_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o up_o they_o be_v secure_v notwithstanding_o i_o have_v know_v granary_n full_a of_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v quite_o away_o with_o a_o inundation_n who_o can_v be_v secure_v by_o his_o own_o innocency_n against_o the_o innumerable_a incursion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v sometime_o afflict_v little_o baptize_v infant_n who_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o can_v be_v and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o their_o harmless_a body_n do_v show_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o excite_v we_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o other_o beside_o man_n body_n we_o see_v how_o subject_a it_o be_v to_o c_o disease_n more_o than_o physic_n can_v either_o cure_v or_o comprehend_v and_o in_o most_o of_o these_o we_o see_v how_o offensive_a the_o very_a medicine_n be_v that_o cure_n they_o nay_o even_o our_o very_a meat_n we_o eat_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o malady_n domination_n have_v not_o extremity_n of_o heat_n make_v man_n to_o drink_v his_o own_o urine_n and_o other_o too_o have_v not_o hunger_n enforce_v man_n to_o eat_v
of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n of_o man_n bodily_a health_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o immortality_n i_o think_v our_o thirteen_o book_n contain_v what_o will_v satisfy_v let_v such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v this_o book_n or_o will_v not_o rehearse_v what_o they_o have_v read_v read_v the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a volume_n already_o record_v l._n vives_n not_o a_o peter_n magic_a he_o touch_v at_o porphyrye_n slander_v of_o saint_n peter_n with_o sorcery_n and_o magical_a enchantment_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o book_n that_o porphyrye_n opinion_n that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v no_o bodiss_fw-la be_v confute_v by_o plato_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n promise_v the_o inferior_a deity_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o loose_v their_o body_n chap._n 26._o yea_o but_o say_v porphyry_n a_o bless_a soul_n must_v have_v no_o body_n so_o that_o the_o body_n incorruptibility_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v bless_v unless_o it_o want_v a_o body_n but_o hereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o argue_v in_o the_o thirteen_o book_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o only_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o plato_n their_o great_a master_n must_v go_v reform_v his_o book_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n must_v go_v and_o leave_v their_o body_n for_o he_o say_v they_o all_o have_v celestial_a body_n that_o be_v they_o must_v die_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v bless_v how-so-eve_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o promise_v they_o immortality_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n in_o their_o body_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o bliss_n and_o this_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o powerful_a will_n not_o from_o their_o nature_n the_o same_o plato_n in_o the_o same_o place_n overthrow_v their_o reason_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n the_o uncreated_a maker_n of_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v they_o eternity_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o thus_o quoth_v plato_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o you_o be_v create_v you_o can_v but_o he_o mortal_a and_o dissoluble_a yet_o shall_v you_o never_o die_v nor_o be_v dissolve_v fate_n shall_v not_o control_v my_o will_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n for_o your_o perpetuity_n than_o all_o those_o where-by_a you_o be_v compose_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v this_o be_v he_o never_o so_o doltish_a so_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a will_v make_v any_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o impossibility_n which_o plato_n creator_n promise_v the_o deity_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o say_v you_o can_v be_v eternal_a yet_o by_o my_o will_n you_o shall_v be_v eternal_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v my_o will_n shall_v make_v you_o a_o thing_n impossible_a he_o therefore_o that_o as_o plato_n say_v do_v promise_v to_o effect_v this_o impossibility_n will_v also_o raise_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n why_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v out_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v which_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v and_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v it_o shall_v believe_v see_v that_o plato_n himself_o be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v work_v impossibility_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o body_n but_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o utter_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o and_o what_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o fit_a for_o their_o joy_n as_o that_o wherein_o while_o it_o be_v corruptible_a they_o endure_v such_o woe_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v plague_v with_o that_o desire_n that_o virgil_n relate_v out_o of_o plato_n say_v rursus_fw-la &_o incipiunt_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la now_o begin_v they_o wish_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v their_o body_n that_o they_o desire_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_v any_o body_n but_o shall_v possess_v those_o for_o ever_o without_o be_v ever_o sever_v from_o they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o moment_n contrariety_n between_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n wherein_o if_o either_o shall_v yield_v unto_o other_o both_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n chap._n 27._o plato_n and_o porphyry_n hold_v diverse_a opinion_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v prove_v christian_n plato_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v always_o without_o a_o body_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a at_o length_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n again_o porphyry_n say_v that_o when_o the_o purge_a soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o father_n it_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o world_n now_o if_o plato_n have_v yield_v unto_o porphyry_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v shall_v be_v only_o into_o a_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n unto_o plato_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o return_v unto_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n if_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v hold_v both_o these_o position_n i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v follow_v both_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o body_n and_o also_o into_o such_o body_n as_o be_v befit_v they_o for_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o plato_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v return_v to_o human_a body_n and_o porphyry_n say_v the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n let_v porphyry_n therefore_o say_v with_o plato_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o body_n and_o plato_n with_o porphyry_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o evil_n and_o then_o they_o shall-both_a say_v they_o shall_v return_v unto_o such_o body_n as_o shall_v not_o molest_v they_o with_o any_o evil_n namely_o those_o wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n shall_v have_v their_o eternal_a dwelling_n for_o this_o i_o think_v they_o will_v both_o grant_v we_o that_o if_o they_o confess_v a_o return_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o immortal_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v into_o those_o wherein_o they_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o wherein_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o faithful_o that_o they_o obtain_v a_o everlasting_a delivery_n from_o all_o future_a calamity_n what_o either_o plato_n labeo_n or_o varro_z may_v have_v avail_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o harmony_n in_o their_o opinion_n chap._n 28._o some_o of_o we_o like_v and_o love_v plato_n a_o for_o a_o certain_a eloquent_a and_o excellent_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o because_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o think_v some_o thing_n like_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o b_o dead_a which_o thing_n tully_n so_o touch_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rep_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o rather_o speak_v in_o sport_n than_o that_o he_o have_v any_o intent_n to_o relate_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n for_o c_o he_o declare_v a_o man_n reviue_v and_o relate_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o plato_n disputation_n d_o labeo_z also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o which_o die_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o crossway_n and_o that_o atferward_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o then_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a love_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o until_o they_o die_v afterward_o but_o these_o author_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o they_o have_v have_v who_o true_o we_o have_v know_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o this_o life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v again_o yet_o marcus_n varro_n record_v a_o more_o strange_a admirable_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o a_o nation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n certain_a genethliaci_n wizard_n have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o regeneration_n genethliaci_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v f_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v write_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n so_o that_o the_o same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v foretime_o knit_v together_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o conjunction_n and_o union_n they_o have_v before_o true_o this_o varro_n or_o those_o genethliaci_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o he_o
abundance_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v thus_o they_o have_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o but_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n b_o charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v honesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o peace_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n to_o comprehend_v chap._n 27._o but_o as_o for_o our_o proper_a peace_n we_o have_v it_o double_a with_o god_n here_o below_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o above_o a_o by_o sight_n but_o all_o the_o peace_n we_o have_v here_o be_v it_o public_a or_o peculiar_a be_v rather_o a_o solace_n to_o our_o misery_n than_o any_o assurance_n of_o our_o felicity_n and_o for_o our_o righteousness_n although_o it_o be_v true_o such_o because_o the_o end_n be_v the_o true_a good_a whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o it_o consist_v b_o rather_o of_o sin_n remission_n then_o of_o virtue_n perfection_n witness_v that_o prayer_n which_o all_o god_n pilgrim_n use_v and_o every_o member_n of_o his_o holy_a city_n cry_v daily_o unto_o he_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n c_o nor_o do_v this_o prayer_n benefit_n they_o who_o faith_n want_v work_n be_v dead_a but_o they_o who_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n for_o because_o our_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o corruptible_a body_n which_o burden_v the_o soul_n can_v have_v the_o affect_n under_o perfect_a obedience_n therefore_o the_o just_a man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o though_o that_o reason_n have_v the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o without_o combat_n and_o still_o one_o touch_n of_o infirmity_n or_o other_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a conqueror_n even_o when_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v all_o viciousnesse_n under_o make_v he_o fall_v either_o by_o some_o vain_a word_n or_o some_o inordinate_a thought_n if_o it_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o actual_a error_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o over-rule_v sin_n our_o peace_n be_v imperfect_a because_o both_o the_o affect_v not_o as_o yet_o conquer_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o dangerous_a conflict_n and_o they_o that_o be_v under_o already_o do_v deny_v we_o all_o security_n and_o keep_v we_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o careful_a command_n so_o then_o in_o all_o these_o temptation_n whereof_o god_n say_v in_o a_o word_n d_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o man_n a_o temptation_n upon_o earth_n who_o dare_v say_v he_o live_v so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n none_o but_o a_o proud_a soul_n nor_o be_v he_o mighty_a but_o mad_o vainglorious_a that_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v resist_v he_o who_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a where-upon_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n justice_n therefore_o be_v this_o to_o have_v god_n his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o subject_n his_o soul_n master_n over_o his_o 4._o body_n and_o his_o reason_n over_o sin_n either_o by_o subdue_a it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o to_o entreat_v god_n both_o for_o his_o grace_n for_o merit_n and_o his_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o last_o to_o be_v grateful_a for_o all_o his_o bestow_v grace_n but_o in_o that_o final_a peace_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n peace_n and_o righteousness_n on_o earth_n have_v reference_n immortality_n and_o incorruption_n do_v so_o refine_v nature_n from_o viciousnesse_n that_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o reason_n to_o rule_v over_o sin_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o there_o but_o god_n shall_v rule_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n obedience_n shall_v there_o be_v as_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a as_o the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o live_v shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o happy_a and_o this_o shall_v all_o have_v unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o peace_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o blessedness_n shall_v be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o sight_n be_v then_o face_n to_o face_n with_o god._n b_o rather_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o goodness_n be_v not_o our_o well_o do_v but_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n c_o nor_o do_v this_o for_o as_o a_o medicine_n otherwise_o wholesome_a can_v benefit_v a_o dead_a body_n so_o this_o parcel_n of_o prayer_n can_v do_v he_o as_o little_a good_a that_o say_v it_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o friend_n with_o his_o brother_n d_o be_v not_o man_n our_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o saint_n aug._n follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o he_o use_v to_o live_v say_v seneca_n be_v to_o wage_v continual_a war_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v upon_o the_o rough_a danger_n be_v valorous_a man_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o camp_n whereas_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n while_o other_o take_v pain_n be_v tender_a turtle_n and_o buy_v their_o quiet_n with_o disgrace_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 28._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o society_n be_v destein_v to_o eternal_a misery_n call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o there_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o live_v much_o less_o the_o body_n bind_v in_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o therefore_o this_o second_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cruel_a in_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n but_o see_v war_n be_v the_o contrary_a of_o peace_n as_o misery_n be_v unto_o bliss_n and_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o war_n shall_v reign_v as_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a to_o answer_v and_o oppose_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o mark_v only_o the_o hurt_n of_o war_n &_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o adverse_a dispose_n and_o contentious_a conflict_n of_o thing_n between_o themselves_o what_o then_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o where_o the_o will_n be_v such_o a_o foe_n to_o the_o passion_n &_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o will_n that_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o in-suppressible_a and_o irreconcilable_a and_o where_o nature_n and_o pain_n shall_v hold_v a_o eternal_a conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o never_o master_v the_o other_o in_o our_o conflict_n here_o on_o earth_n either_o the_o pain_n be_v victor_n and_o so_o death_n expel_v sense_n of_o it_o or_o nature_n conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o pain_n but_o there_o pain_n shall_v afflict_v eternal_o and_o nature_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_o both_o endure_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o inflict_v punishment_n but_o see_v that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o that_o great_a judgement_n to_o pass_v unto_o those_o end_n the_o one_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v flee_v from_o by_o god_n permission_n and_o assistance_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o book_n follow_v have_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o that_o last_o day_n and_o that_o terrible_a iâ—…gement_n finis_fw-la lib._n 19_o the_o content_n of_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n iâ—…dgments_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v 2._o the_o change_n of_o human_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n 3._o salomon_n disputation_n in_o eclesiastes_n concern_v those_o good_n which_o both_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a do_v share_n in_o 4._o the_o author_n resolution_n in_o this_o discourse_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o and_o then_o of_o the_o old_a 5._o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o world_n end_n 6._o what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v and_o what_o the_o second_o 7._o of_o the_o two_o resurrection_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o saint_n johns_n revelation_n 8._o of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o devil_n 9_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o and_o his_o eternal_a reign_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n 11._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 12._o whether_o
the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o imply_v the_o last_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 13._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n under_o antechrist_n 14._o satan_n and_o his_o follower_n condemn_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 15._o of_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o sea_n and_o death_n &_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o judgement_n 16._o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 17._o of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o 18._o saint_n peter_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 19_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o antechrist_n who_o time_n shall_v immediate_o forerun_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 21._o esaias_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n 22._o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a 23._o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 24._o david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n 25._o malachy_n prophecy_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n 26._o of_o the_o saint_n offering_n which_o god_n shall_v accept_v of_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o the_o year_n before_o 27._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 28._o moses_n law_n to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o fear_n of_o dangerous_a error_n 29._o helias_n his_o come_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o judgement_n 30._o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v finis_fw-la the_o twentith_n book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n god_n judgement_n continual_o effect_v his_o last_o judgement_n the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n follow_v chap._n 1._o be_v now_o to_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n last_o judgement_n against_o the_o faithless_a and_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v lay_v down_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o follow_a structure_n which_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v they_o with_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n wrest_v they_o either_o quite_o unto_o another_o purpose_n or_o utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n divine_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o man_n live_v who_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n inspire_v they_o into_o sanctify_a man_n will_v not_o give_v his_o full_a assent_n unto_o what_o they_o aver_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o profess_v as_o much_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o avouch_v it_o or_o never_o so_o obstinate_a that_o he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o study_v to_o defend_v mere_a and_o know_a falsehood_n against_o it_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o for_o how_o many_o day_n this_o judgement_n will_v hold_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n use_v day_n for_o time_n very_o often_o as_o none_o that_o use_v to_o read_v it_o but_o well_o discern_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n do_v add_v last_o the_o last_o day_n because_o that_o god_n do_v judge_v at_o this_o present_a and_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o he_o set_v man_n forth_o of_o paradise_n and_o chase_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o their_o offence_n nay_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o transgress_a angel_n who_o envious_a prince_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v now_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n do_v live_v in_o such_o misery_n and_o perturbation_n in_o air_n and_o earth_n fraught_v with_o nothing_o but_o evil_n and_o error_n and_o if_o no_o man_n have_v offend_v it_o have_v be_v his_o good_a judgement_n that_o man_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v in_o perfect_a beatitude_n and_o eternal_a coherence_n with_o the_o lord_n their_z god._n so_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o only_a man_n and_o devil_n unto_o misery_n in_o general_a but_o he_o censure_v every_o particular_a soul_n for_o the_o work_v it_o have_v perform_v out_o of_o freedom_n of_o will_n for_o the_o devil_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v neither_o do_v god_n unjust_o either_o in_o spare_v they_o or_o punish_a they_o and_o man_n sometime_o in_o public_a but_o continual_o in_o secret_a feel_v the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n punish_a he_o for_o his_o trespass_n and_o misdeed_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o though_o no_o man_n can_v do_v well_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o devil_n can_v do_v hurt_v without_o his_o just_a permission_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o in_o another_o place_n unsearchable_a 33._o be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o i_o intend_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o book_n to_o meddle_v with_o god_n ordinary_a daily_a judgement_n or_o with_o those_o at_o first_o but_o with_o that_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n of_o he_o by_o his_o gracious_a permission_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o judgement-day_n because_o ah_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o ignorant_a complaint_n upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o good_a the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v assure_v only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o eternal_a torment_n shall_v then_o show_v itself_o as_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n only_o for_o the_o evil_n l._n vives_n there_o ah_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n for_o in_o this_o life_n many_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o good_a fortune_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o sad_a misfortune_n of_o the_o good_a they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o fortune_n good_n be_v no_o good_n at_o all_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v believe_v they_o be_v do_v wonder_n at_o this_o but_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a never_o enjoy_v true_a good_a nor_o do_v true_a evil_n ever_o befall_v the_o good_a for_o the_o name_n of_o good_n and_o evil_n that_o be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o these_o man_n admire_v be_v in_o far_o other_o respect_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o make_v their_o fond_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v good_a fall_v only_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v there_o universal_o acknowledge_v the_o change_n of_o humane_a estate_n order_v by_o god_n unsearchable_a judgement_n chap._n 2._o but_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o evil_n endure_v by_o the_o good_a man_n instruct_v we_o to_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o the_o good_n enjoy_v by_o the_o wicked_a advise_v we_o not_o to_o affect_v they_o with_o immoderation_n thus_o in_o the_o thing_n where_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v his_o counsel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v we_o know_v not_o why_o god_n make_v this_o bad_a man_n rich_a and_o that_o good_a man_n poor_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v joy_n who_o desert_n we_o hold_v worthy_a of_o pain_n and_o he_o pain_n who_o good_a life_n we_o imagine_v to_o merit_v content_a that_o the_o judge_n corruption_n or_o testimony_n falseness_n shall_v send_v the_o innocent_a away_o condemn_v much_o more_o un-cleared_n and_o the_o injurious_a foe_n shall_v depart_v revenge_v much_o more_o unpunished_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v live_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a lie_n bedde-ridde_a that_o lusty_a youth_n shall_v turn_v thief_n and_o those_o that_o never_o do_v hurt_v in_o word_n be_v plague_v with_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n that_o silly_a infant_n of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o that_o seem_v unworthy_a ever_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v attain_v long_o 〈◊〉_d happy_a life_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o godly_a